the_o party_n will_v submit_v themselves_o hope_v that_o by_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a mischief_n 69_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n julio_n de_fw-fr medicis_n cousin_n to_o pope_n leo_n be_v create_v successor_n and_o call_v clement_n the_o seven_o who_o sudden_o apply_v himself_o 1524_o julio_n de_fw-fr medici-cousen_n to_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v create_v pope_n and_o call_v clement_a the_o â—â—â—uenth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1524_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o negotiation_n he_o see_v clear_o that_o pope_n adrian_n contrary_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o wise_a pope_n be_v too_o facile_a as_o in_o confess_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o court_n so_o in_o promise_v the_o reformation_n and_o too_o abject_a in_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o german_n how_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o contention_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o thereby_o he_o draw_v upon_o his_o back_n the_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v of_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 1524_o adrian_z 6â—_n charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 〈◊〉_d importance_n especial_o with_o condition_n to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o germany_n and_o have_v give_v too_o much_o courage_n to_o that_o prince_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o only_o to_o send_v but_o to_o print_v also_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n a_o write_a ignom_n inious_a to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n of_o germany_n but_o more_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v consider_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o dutch_a man_n yetso_n that_o his_o authority_n may_v not_o be_v endanger_v nor_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o court_n take_v away_o he_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o 100_o greivance_n concern_v the_o court_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n touch_v the_o bishop_n official_o curate_n and_o other_o priest_n of_o germany_n therefore_o he_o hope_v if_o that_o the_o foresay_a person_n be_v reform_v the_o german_n will_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o be_v silent_a for_o the_o present_a in_o that_o which_o concern_v rome_n and_o that_o with_o that_o reformation_n he_o shall_v have_v divert_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a sudden_o to_o dispatch_v a_o legate_n a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n tooth_n diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v theree_a month_n after_o in_o noremberg_n with_o instruction_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o above_o all_o to_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o adrians_n proposition_n and_o of_o the_o answer_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v any_o prejudice_n in_o his_o tretaie_n and_o may_v proceed_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o begin_v 70_o the_o legate_n be_v lorenzo_n campeggio_n cardinal_n of_o s._n anastafia_n who_o be_v noremberg_n card._n campeggio_n be_v legate_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n come_v to_o the_o diet_n after_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o diverse_a thing_n with_o diverse_a particular_a man_n to_o set_v his_o negotiation_n in_o order_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o public_a where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o so_o wise_a can_v endure_v that_o religion_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o which_o they_o their_o father_n and_o ancestor_n decease_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o abolish_v not_o consider_v that_o such_o innovation_n tend_v to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o pope_n not_o aim_v at_o any_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o but_o have_v a_o fatherly_a compassion_n of_o germany_n fall_v into_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o very_o great_a imminent_a danger_n have_v send_v he_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o much_o less_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o fit_a remedy_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o diligence_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v refuse_v it_o will_v not_o afterward_o be_v reasonable_a to_o lay_v any_o fault_n upon_o he_o 71_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o spain_n as_o diet._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o diet._n be_v say_v before_o after_o they_o have_v thank_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o good_a will_n that_o they_o know_v well_o the_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o therefore_o in_o the_o diet_n the_o year_n before_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o the_o nuncio_n of_o pope_n adrian_n a_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n and_o have_v give_v he_o also_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v or_o seek_v from_o rome_n which_o writing_n they_o believe_v that_o adrian_n have_v receive_v because_o the_o nuncio_n promise_v to_o deliver_v it_o as_o also_o they_o think_v that_o the_o grievance_n which_o germany_n receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o that_o they_o expect_v even_o until_o that_o instant_n that_o their_o just_a desire_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o continue_v expect_v still_o wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o order_n or_o instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o declare_v it_o that_o they_o may_v consult_v of_o the_o whole_a together_o with_o he_o 72_o to_o this_o the_o legate_n reply_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o any_o instruction_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o mean_n &_o way_n of_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n but_o he_o well_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n very_a good_a meaning_n from_o who_o he_o have_v most_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o may_v serve_v for_o that_o end_n but_o that_o it_o concern_v reply_n the_o legeat_v reply_n they_o to_o show_v the_o way_n who_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o cesar_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n have_v publish_v by_o their_o consent_n a_o edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n whereunto_o some_o have_v give_v obedience_n and_o some_o not_o of_o which_o diversity_n and_o variety_n he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o ought_v to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n that_o although_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v that_o the_o 100_o grievance_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o three_o copy_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o private_a man_n in_o rome_n that_o himself_o have_v see_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v see_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o can_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n but_o think_v they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o some_o malignant_a person_n in_o spite_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o although_o he_o have_v neither_o order_n nor_o instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o matter_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o treat_v thereof_o as_o occasion_v serve_v he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o demand_n there_o be_v many_o that_o derogate_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o savour_v of_o heresy_n that_o of_o those_o he_o can_v not_o treat_v but_o offer_v to_o be_v inform_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v ground_n of_o equity_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o his_o holiness_n they_o may_v propose_v it_o but_o in_o more_o moderate_a term_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v because_o it_o seem_v too_o much_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a pastor_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o germany_n but_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o pope_n and_o himself_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o and_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o god_n 73_o the_o diet_n though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o diet._n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o diet._n pope_n know_v not_o the_o treaty_n with_o adrian_n and_o judge_v that_o in_o the_o legate_n answer_v there_o may_v be_v cunning_a yet_o desire_v that_o good_a deliberation_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o country_n they_o depute_v some_o prince_n to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o can_v get_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v
liberty_n and_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n be_v recall_v the_o diet_n be_v desert_v year_n in_o many_o part_n between_o diverse_a prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o city_n recall_v their_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n school_n and_o exercise_v of_o religion_n and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o banishment_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n there_o remain_v but_o few_o of_o they_o and_o those_o conceal_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o as_o if_o they_o have_v rise_v again_o there_o want_v not_o to_o furnish_v all_o place_n the_o war_n hinder_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o diet_n disseign_v and_o defer_v it_o from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o until_o february_n 1555._o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o fit_a place_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n now_o free_v from_o many_o care_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o relapse_n and_o propose_v in_o consistory_n the_o necessity_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o great_a show_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n church_n he_o say_v he_o have_v reduce_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n for_o this_o end_n which_o have_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a accident_n of_o war_n first_o in_o italy_n then_o in_o germany_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o do_v that_o in_o rome_n which_o in_o trent_n can_v not_o be_v do_v he_o appoint_v therefore_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n he_o say_v he_o elect_v many_o that_o resolution_n may_v be_v more_o mature_a and_o have_v great_a reputation_n though_o his_o end_n be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n more_o impediment_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o event_n be_v judge_v for_o the_o reformation_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o great_a heat_n afterward_o it_o go_v on_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o month_n very_o cold_o and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n in_o ten_o the_o suspension_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o council_n make_v for_o two_o year_n last_v ten_o stead_n of_o two_o year_n do_v continue_v ten_o verify_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n do_v cease_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o council_n be_v first_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o hope_n conceive_v by_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v cure_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v see_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v extinguish_v council_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n the_o hope_n and_o show_v to_o germany_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v such_o a_o council_n as_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o second_o reduction_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o put_v germany_n under_o his_o yoke_n by_o mean_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a by_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o to_o erect_v a_o monarchy_n great_a than_o any_o since_o the_o roman_a even_o then_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o this_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v obtain_v be_v not_o sufficient_a 〈…〉_o 1553_o i_o 〈…〉_o 3._o 〈…〉_o charles_n 〈…〉_o edward_z 〈…〉_o henry_n 〈…〉_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v he_o can_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v by_o new_a force_n only_o but_o supect_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o by_o religion_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o treaty_n he_o have_v conceive_v a_o vast_a hope_n to_o immortallize_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o jul_n 〈…〉_o for_o the_o second_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o his_o effectual_a persuasion_n not_o to_o call_v they_o violent_a hereditary_a charles_n use_v mean_n to_o make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a to_o the_o three_o elector_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o the_o protestent_n with_o who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v their_o druine_n but_o while_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v charles_n have_v put_v all_o christian_a prince_n in_o jealousy_n find_v the_o first_o encounter_n in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o ferdinand_n though_o he_o seem_v former_o to_o have_v consent_v to_o make_v the_o empire_n common_a to_o they_o both_o as_o it_o be_v to_o marcus_n and_o lucius_n with_o equal_a authority_n a_o example_n follow_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o many_o other_o afterward_o and_o then_o to_o labour_v that_o philip_n shall_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o succeed_v they_o wherein_o charles_n have_v employ_v it_o but_o can_v effect_v it_o his_o sister_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o house_n yet_o better_o advise_v by_o his_o son_n maximilian_n he_o begin_v to_o change_v his_o opinion_n to_o effect_v this_o business_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n philip_n be_v call_v by_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o elector_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o which_o make_v ferdinand_n retire_v himself_o &_o the_o foresay_a queen_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o brother_n but_o maximilian_n fear_v that_o his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o good_a nature_n will_v yield_v leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o emperor_n daughter_n return_v sudden_o into_o germany_n by_o who_o persuasion_n ferdinand_n remain_v constant_a in_o his_o purpose_n and_o charles_n have_v nothing_o from_o the_o elector_n but_o good_a word_n by_o this_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n edge_n be_v abate_v who_o send_v his_o son_n back_o into_o spain_n without_o hope_n ever_o to_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o maximilian_n and_o afterward_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o foresay_a war_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n despair_v of_o his_o son_n succession_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a religion_n in_o germany_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o care_n of_o the_o council_n though_o he_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o court_n do_v care_n for_o it_o as_o little_a because_o none_o do_v desire_v it_o but_o diverse_a accident_n then_o happen_v council_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o council_n which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o suspension_n perpetual_a yet_o in_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v minister_v cause_n for_o the_o three_o convocation_n which_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n require_v shall_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o regard_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v help_n much_o to_o penetrate_v the_o effect_n which_o happen_v after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v resume_v the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o his_o obedience_n do_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o alienation_n of_o germany_n do_v imitate_v eugenius_n the_o four_o 1553._o 1553._o who_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n take_v from_o reputation_n how_o y_o e_o pope_n maintain_v his_o reputation_n he_o by_o a_o show_n of_o grecian_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o armenian_n and_o the_o late_a example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n paulus_n 3._o who_o when_o the_o contention_n be_v hoâ—e_v between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n for_o which_o the_o people_n also_o do_v distaste_v he_o receive_v with_o many_o ceremony_n on_o steven_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a with_o one_o archbishop_n and_o 2._o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o knowledge_n he_o for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o general_a commander_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o render_v he_o obedience_n according_a to_o these_o example_n julius_n do_v receive_v with_o much_o public_a solemnity_n one_o simon_n sulâ—akam_n elect_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v between_o euphrates_n and_o india_n send_v from_o those_o church_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o the_o patriarchall_a robe_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o home_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o absence_n accompany_v with_o some_o religious_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o syriaque_fw-la tongue_n all_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o
religion_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n the_o condition_n of_o passau_n may_v remain_v inviolable_a as_o also_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o ausburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o may_v continue_v in_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o every_o one_o bind_v toobserue_v it_o 10._o that_o concern_v the_o foresay_a condition_n a_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a caution_n be_v give_v the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o writing_n promise_v to_o labour_v for_o concord_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v where_o they_o can_v refuse_v with_o reason_n to_o assist_v so_o that_o on_o their_o part_n they_o will_v lay_v aside_o hatred_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a peace_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o offer_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o trent_n and_o resolve_v to_o pass_v to_o ispruc_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v where_o be_v distant_a from_o trent_n but_o four_o small_a day_n journey_n he_o may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n effect_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a but_o in_o council_n the_o prelate_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o give_v voice_n concern_v the_o institution_n so_o much_o discuss_v no_o resolution_n be_v make_v because_o the_o legate_n do_v expect_v it_o from_o rome_n but_o they_o give_v forth_o the_o canon_n of_o residence_n have_v first_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o without_o the_o declaration_n whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o no_o but_o with_o reward_n and_o penalty_n and_o lorraine_n give_v his_o voice_n first_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v from_o case_n reserve_v in_o caena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o he_o protest_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o because_o have_v see_v in_o france_n that_o no_o transgressor_n thereof_o do_v care_n to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n he_o think_v it_o worse_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o those_o censure_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a so_o to_o tie_v bishop_n to_o residence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absent_a for_o just_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o public_a employment_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n and_o republike_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n especial_o in_o kingdom_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n as_o in_o france_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n also_o the_o cardinal_n be_v very_o prolix_a and_o howsoever_o he_o repete_v often_o that_o residence_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o yet_o he_o interpose_v so_o many_o exception_n and_o excuse_n that_o in_o the_o end_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o constitution_n to_o be_v make_v for_o it_o or_o no._n the_o legate_n impart_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a session_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o according_a to_o promise_v before_o they_o be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o depute_v four_o bishop_n to_o examine_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a church_n or_o whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n and_o withal_o they_o give_v order_n to_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n to_o collect_v in_o congregation_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n all_o the_o reformation_n former_o propose_v in_o trent_n under_o paulus_n and_o julius_n and_o in_o the_o present_a council_n also_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o poisi_n to_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o they_o and_z add_v unto_o they_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o king_n instruction_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o beside_o shall_v compose_v article_n for_o all_o christendom_n and_o france_n especial_o but_o the_o imperialist_n see_v that_o none_o of_o the_o reformation_n mention_v by_o they_o be_v propose_v call_v together_o all_o the_o ambassador_n prague_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o much_o time_n be_v consume_v in_o council_n with_o do_v of_o nothing_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o promise_v to_o handle_v reformation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o speculation_n or_o with_o provision_n against_o small_a abuse_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a instance_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o handle_v important_a and_o urgent_a matter_n and_o that_o if_o all_o will_v join_v in_o request_v the_o execution_n of_o so_o many_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n to_o obtain_v all_o consent_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n they_o be_v so_o different_a that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o general_a only_o to_o demand_v a_o reformation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o prague_n in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n shall_v desire_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n he_o say_v in_o few_o word_n that_o the_o entertainment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prelate_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o prince_n any_o decree_n will_v suffice_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_a add_v only_o the_o pope_n bull_n date_v the_o four_o of_o sept._n 1560._o other_o demand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o absence_n which_o the_o synod_n deem_v to_o be_v lawful_a shall_v be_v express_v because_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o bull_n name_v by_o otranto_n do_v contain_v a_o command_n of_o personal_a residence_n under_o the_o penalty_n declare_v by_o the_o council_n and_o four_o grace_n to_o those_o which_o reside_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o court_n but_o with_o commission_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o imposition_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a though_o impose_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n against_o every_o secular_a clerk_n or_o regular_n dwell_v out_o of_o his_o cloister_n that_o no_o appeal_n may_v lie_v from_o their_o sentence_n but_o only_o from_o the_o definitive_a other_o be_v content_a with_o the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v porpose_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o with_o some_o alteration_n all_o fit_a for_o their_o own_o respect_n which_o be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v person_n some_o require_v that_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n that_o although_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v declaration_n thereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n assemble_v the_o french_a prelate_n to_o dispute_v upon_o this_o point_n who_o conclude_v uniform_o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o angiu_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o opinion_n so_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v follow_v he_o but_o in_o the_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o prelate_n be_v unspeakeable_o tedious_a whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v to_o the_o legate_n desire_v to_o have_v those_o matter_n dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o reformation_n repeat_v the_o word_n so_o often_o use_v that_o if_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o give_v they_o in_o trent_n they_o will_v take_v it_o at_o home_n friar_n albertus_n duimius_n bishop_n of_o veglia_n allege_v that_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o veglia_n concern_v residence_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o the_o decision_n defer_v until_o another_o time_n say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v the_o reason_n then_o allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o now_o they_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n without_o allege_v reason_n which_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v esteem_v reason_n more_o than_o authority_n and_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o reason_n for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o resolve_v the_o contrary_n he_o insi_v much_o upon_o the_o
great_a number_n and_o move_v much_o expectation_n but_o what_o one_o ceremony_n do_v they_o abate_v what_o one_o priest_n luxury_n or_o lewdness_n do_v they_o condemn_v mantuan_n the_o poet_n complain_v by_o name_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bernard_n the_o abbot_n write_v thus_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n your_o court_n receive_v good_a man_n but_o make_v they_o not_o lewd_a man_n thrive_v there_o the_o good_a pine_n and_o fall_v away_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n say_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o she_o and_o again_o say_v he_o where_o be_v there_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o a_o day_n say_v he_o they_o keep_v not_o christ_n spouse_n but_o destroy_v she_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o lord_n flock_v but_o slaughter_n and_o devour_v it_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o when_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n confess_v true_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v most_o corrupt_a all_o we_o prelate_n say_v he_o have_v swerve_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la confess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n itself_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o in_o which_o alone_o they_o place_v the_o main_a of_o christian_a religion_n be_v find_v error_n and_o abuse_n what_o need_v more_o i_o pass_v over_o other_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v many_o counsel_n hold_v after_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v together_o the_o synod_n of_o basill_n be_v summon_v as_o they_o then_o make_v show_v express_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o error_n have_v be_v increase_v in_o all_o place_n nay_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o double_v 17_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n make_v report_n that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v idle_a do_v not_o instruct_v the_o people_n nor_o feed_v the_o flock_n nor_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o they_o live_v in_o prince_n court_n and_o keep_v not_o home_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v sometime_o three_o sometime_o four_o bishopricke_n in_o commendam_fw-la not_o without_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o those_o office_n be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v compatible_a or_o to_o be_v hold_v together_o that_o the_o covent_n ought_v to_o be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v be_v hold_v but_o have_v the_o bishop_n since_o then_o begin_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n have_v they_o leave_v their_o nonresidence_n and_o live_v in_o prince_n court_n have_v the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o be_v it_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n sustain_v no_o prejudice_n thereby_o have_v the_o number_n of_o covent_n be_v abridge_v or_o religion_n among_o they_o reform_v what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o call_v together_o so_o many_o bishop_n so_o far_o off_o or_o to_o advise_v so_o many_o year_n in_o vain_a of_o reform_v the_o church_n this_o be_v just_a the_o pharise_n go_v about_o to_o repair_v god_n church_n 18_o they_o confess_v error_n and_o abuse_n they_o call_v counsel_n and_o pretend_v a_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n they_o promise_v their_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o we_o to_o build_v up_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v fall_v down_o just_o so_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n say_v they_o will_v join_v with_o nehemias_n to_o build_v the_o lord_n temple_n for_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n but_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o but_o so_o as_o naas_n the_o tyrant_n will_v long_o ago_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o jabe_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v our_o right_a eye_n to_o be_v pluck_v our_o that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bereave_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o for_o have_v they_o any_o care_n of_o religion_n care_v they_o for_o god_n church_n that_o care_n neither_o for_o god_n vengeance_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n let_v pan_n say_v they_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n manage_v war_n hunt_v fare_v delicious_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o immortal_a god_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o god_n church_n or_o religion_n what_o error_n will_v these_o man_n ever_o take_v away_o or_o when_o what_o light_n will_v they_o restore_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v though_o you_o carry_v the_o sun_n itself_o in_o your_o hand_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o see_v open_v error_n they_o excuse_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o colour_n and_o smooth_v they_o as_o ancient_o symmachus_n or_o porphyry_n do_v the_o error_n and_o foppery_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o this_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v lead_v god_n people_n astray_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v err_v themselves_o or_o if_o it_o come_v in_o their_o head_n to_o amend_v any_o thing_n which_o either_o they_o never_o do_v or_o very_o seldom_o and_o spare_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o alexander_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o averse_a from_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o worship_v christ_n and_o orpheus_n in_o the_o same_o chapel_n and_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o ancient_a samaritan_o do_v retain_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o idol_n both_o together_o so_o they_o will_v receive_v perchance_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o therewith_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o superstition_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n they_o receive_v truth_n so_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v falsehood_n they_o allow_v of_o we_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o disallow_v their_o own_o and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o colour_n abuse_n and_o only_o new_a plaster_n old_a pillar_n 20_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o reform_v god_n church_n so_o be_v the_o council_n and_o synod_n keep_v truth_n be_v not_o follow_v but_o man_n affection_n the_o better_a part_n be_v master_v by_o the_o great_a indeed_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n carry_v a_o glorious_a lustre_n but_o yet_o oftentimes_o poison_n be_v carowse_v out_o of_o a_o fair_a cup_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o have_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o virtue_n of_o a_o council_n consist_v not_o in_o rochetts_n and_o skarlett_n neither_o be_v every_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n present_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o oracle_n that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n chap._n 30._o 3._o esay_n write_v 21_o that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o &_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n that_o be_v a_o council_n which_o condemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o which_o error_n can_v not_o be_v afterward_o repeal_v but_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n open_o take_v eutyches_n his_o part_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o divinity_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n decree_v flat_a idolatry_n about_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v decree_v against_o all_o antiquity_n against_o nature_n against_o reason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n decree_v for_o the_o arrian_n most_o impious_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n many_o other_o ensue_a counsel_n that_o of_o smyrna_n the_o arrian_n the_o seleucian_n the_o syrmian_n do_v both_o condemn_v the_o homousian_o and_o also_o subscribe_v to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o the_o council_n of_o
in_o those_o negotiation_n have_v therefore_o collect_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o progress_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o order_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o cause_n and_o managing_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n by_o some_o for_o diverse_a end_n and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n procure_v and_o hasten_v by_o some_o hinder_v and_o defer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o for_o 18._o year_n more_o sometime_o assemble_v sometime_o dissolve_v always_o celebrate_v with_o diverse_a intention_n and_o which_o have_v get_v a_o form_n and_o conclusion_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o the_o design_n of_o they_o that_o procure_v it_o and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n disturb_v it_o a_o clear_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o this_o council_n desire_v and_o procure_v by_o godly_a man_n to_o reunite_v the_o man_n 1500_o alexand_n 6._o maximill_n 1._o henry_n 7._o lewis_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n church_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v have_v so_o establish_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v the_o party_n so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o discord_n be_v become_v irreconciliable_a and_o be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n do_v begin_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o loose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o diverse_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o sound_o root_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o to_o call_v it_o the_o iliad_n of_o our_o age_n in_o the_o explanation_n whereof_o i_o will_v exact_o follow_v the_o truth_n not_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o passion_n that_o may_v make_v i_o err_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o copious_o of_o some_o time_n and_o more_o spare_o of_o other_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o all_o field_n be_v not_o equal_o fruitful_a nor_o all_o grain_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o those_o which_o the_o reaper_n will_v preserve_v some_o ear_n escape_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o harvest_n that_o some_o part_n remain_v to_o be_v glean_v after_o but_o first_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v synod_n the_o original_a cause_n &_o progress_n of_o synod_n the_o corrupt_a discipline_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n so_o the_o first_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n whether_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o meeting_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o four_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n by_o which_o example_n in_o the_o occurrence_n which_o incident_o spring_v up_o in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o qualify_v and_o end_v they_o that_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o reunite_v division_n and_o to_o accord_v contrary_a opinion_n but_o after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o exciting_a constantine_n to_o favour_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o many_o church_n to_o communicate_v and_o treat_v together_o so_o also_o the_o division_n become_v more_o common_a and_o whereas_o before_o the_o difference_n go_v not_o out_o of_o a_o city_n or_o at_o the_o most_o out_o of_o a_o province_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o they_o extend_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a empire_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a remedy_n shall_v be_v assemble_v from_o place_n more_o distant_a whereupon_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v congregat_v in_o those_o time_n by_o that_o prince_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v call_v the_o general_a &_o ecumenical_a council_n though_o not_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o because_o the_o use_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o call_v the_o emperor_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n howbeit_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o by_o which_o example_n the_o like_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n his_o successor_n in_o other_o occur_v difference_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a notwithstanding_o the_o affair_n thereof_o be_v manage_v counsel_n a_o new_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o general_a counsel_n under_o a_o common_a name_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n throughout_o the_o whole_a continue_v still_o 7_o but_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v so_o divide_v from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o communion_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n possess_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o west_n part_v among_o many_o prince_n the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v no_o more_o derive_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o among_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o in_o these_o country_n of_o we_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o state_n which_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o have_v be_v continue_v not_o to_o appease_v the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n principal_o as_o before_o but_o either_o to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o holy-land_n or_o to_o compose_v schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o for_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_a prince_n 8_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o 1500_o 1500_o saviour_n christ_n there_o appear_v no_o urgent_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likely_a to_o happen_v for_o a_o long_a space_n for_o the_o complaint_n of_o many_o church_n against_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n seem_v absolute_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o western_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v in_o that_o tract_n where_o the_o alps_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pyrence_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a waldenses_n or_o albigense_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o alps_n waldenses_n in_o the_o alps_n there_o be_v so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n in_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o other_o beside_o their_o neighbour_n conceive_v so_o sinister_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o obscenity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o the_o contagion_n can_v spread_v any_o further_a 9_o in_o some_o canton_n also_o of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o maintain_v bohemia_n picard_n in_o bohemia_n the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o remnant_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bohemian_o call_v picard_n who_o increase_n can_v not_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n 10_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o follower_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o be_v call_v calistini_fw-la or_o subutraque_fw-la who_o except_o that_o particular_a bohemia_n calistial_a in_o bohemia_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o minister_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o other_o thing_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o esteem_v considerable_a aswell_o for_o their_o small_a number_n as_o because_o they_o want_v learning_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o that_o other_o be_v curious_a to_o
reconciliation_n they_o endeavour_v to_o pacific_a the_o chief_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o side_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n which_o though_o it_o conclude_v not_o in_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n mind_n yet_o it_o show_v some_o appearance_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o state_n and_o obedience_n towards_o his_o majesty_n the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o give_v of_o order_n and_o form_n to_o the_o spira_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n affair_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o liberty_n to_o celebrate_v a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o a_o universal_a of_o all_o christendom_n which_o may_v begin_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o year_n ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o miserable_a and_o tumultuous_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o return_v into_o germany_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o council_n necessary_a for_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n be_v obtain_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n ought_v to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o their_o province_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n 85_o but_o in_o italy_n clement_n have_v pass_v the_o year_n before_o in_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_n think_v that_o sometime_o he_o see_v charles_n arm_v in_o rome_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o to_o regain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n usurp_v by_o the_o art_n of_o his_o predecessor_n sometime_o set_v in_o a_o council_n to_o moderate_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n without_o which_o he_o well_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o diminish_v the_o temporal_a and_o above_o all_o have_v conceive_v a_o bad_a presage_n that_o all_o the_o minister_n send_v into_o france_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o state_n be_v perish_v in_o the_o journey_n at_o last_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n this_o year_n he_o take_v breathe_v a_o little_a understand_v that_o the_o king_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o return_v into_o france_n he_o send_v present_o to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o confederation_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o which_o be_v ratify_v in_o cugnac_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n between_o liberty_n he_o make_v a_o confederation_n with_o the_o french_a king_n set_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a league_n and_o have_v absolve_v the_o king_n from_o the_o oath_n take_v in_o spain_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o thing_n agree_v upon_o now_o deliver_v from_o fear_n a_o passion_n which_o have_v much_o power_n over_o he_o think_v he_o be_v in_o liberty_n and_o be_v much_o provoke_v that_o not_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o naples_n ordinance_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o more_o grieved_a he_o that_o in_o those_o day_n a_o spanish_a notary_n dare_v to_o appear_v public_o in_o the_o rota_n and_o command_v two_o napolitan_o in_o caesar_n name_n to_o desist_v from_o litigate_a in_o that_o court_n he_o resolve_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v the_o confederate_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n he_o write_v unto_o charles_n a_o very_o charles_n write_v a_o severe_a brief_n to_o charles_n long_o brief_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o invective_n 〈◊〉_d have_v repeat_v the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o as_o well_o be_v cardinal_n as_o after_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o great_a offer_n which_o he_o have_v refuse_v from_o other_o prince_n to_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o friendship_n see_v he_o be_v ill_o requite_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n neither_o in_o good_a will_n nor_o observation_n of_o promise_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o matter_n of_o suspicion_n be_v give_v he_o and_o many_o offence_n commit_v by_o exciting_a new_a war_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o all_o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o particular_a lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n upon_o the_o emperor_n show_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v offend_v in_o all_o and_o pass_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o publish_v law_n in_o spain_n and_o pragmatiques_n in_o naples_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n not_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o denounce_v spiritual_a punishment_n but_o protest_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o do_v wrong_a cease_v to_o possess_v italy_n and_o to_o trouble_v other_o part_n of_o christendom_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n wherein_o stand_v the_o protection_n of_o that_o holy_a sea_n but_o will_v move_v his_o just_a and_o holy_a arm_n against_o he_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o but_o to_o defend_v the_o public_a safety_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a dignity_n 86_o this_o dispatch_n be_v send_v into_o spain_n the_o next_o day_n he_o write_v and_o dispatch_v another_o brief_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o former_a and_o afterward_o another_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o former_a where_o he_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o provide_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o come_v to_o these_o deliberation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v with_o out_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pope_n and_o a_o just_a prince_n wherein_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v afford_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v easy_a profitable_a and_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v thereby_o deliver_v christendom_n from_o a_o great_a fear_n whereof_o his_o nuncio_n reside_v with_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o account_n more_o at_o large_a he_o pray_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a welfare_n and_o to_o contain_v within_o the_o term_n of_o justice_n the_o unbridled_a and_o injurious_a desire_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o other_o may_v rest_v secure_a of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n under_o these_o last_o word_n the_o pope_n comprehend_v principal_o pompeius_n cardinal_n colonna_n vespasianus_n and_o ascanius_n with_o other_o of_o that_o family_n who_o follow_v the_o imperial_a part_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n from_o who_o he_o daily_o receive_v diverse_a opposition_n to_o his_o endeavour_n and_o which_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o fear_v also_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o papacy_n into_o strait_n for_o the_o forename_a cardinal_n a_o man_n bold_a and_o proud_a content_v not_o himself_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o public_o as_o of_o one_o assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n magnify_v what_o the_o house_n of_o colonna_n have_v do_v against_o other_o pope_n intruder_n as_o he_o name_v they_o and_o unlawful_o choose_v but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o that_o family_n to_o hate_v the_o tyrannical_a pope_n and_o to_o they_o to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o council_n and_o treat_v with_o all_o the_o emperor_n minister_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v it_o whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v he_o publish_v a_o severe_a monitory_n against_o that_o cardinal_n cite_v he_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n and_o colonna_n the_o popesend_v a_o monitorie_a against_o card._n colonna_n censure_n in_o which_o also_o he_o touch_v manifest_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n and_o oblique_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o war_n be_v not_o prosperous_o begin_v in_o lombardie_n the_o army_n of_o the_o french_a king_n not_o appear_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o christian_a army_n be_v discomfit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o hungary_n king_n lewis_n dead_a the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v luther_n doctrine_n do_v still_o increase_v and_o all_o man_n require_v a_o council_n which_o may_v make_v a_o universal_a peace_n among_o christian_n and_o give_v a_o end_n to_o so_o great_a disorder_n 87_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o cause_n have_v first_o compose_v the_o difference_n with_o consistory_n
strength_n of_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 1530_o clement_n charles_n henry_n 8._o francis_z 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o absolute_a command_n which_o will_v easy_o take_v good_a effect_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o rather_o to_o proceed_v to_o force_v of_o arm_n then_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o popular_a licence_n to_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n these_o reason_n unseemly_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o friar_n julius_n de_fw-fr medici_n ganalier_n thereunto_o who_o condescend_v thereunto_o of_o malta_n for_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v before_o he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n much_o more_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o do_v notwithstanding_o prevail_v with_o charles_n be_v second_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o mercurius_n de_fw-fr gattinara_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n and_o cardinal_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o first_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n which_o he_o then_o prepare_v to_o make_v he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o dependent_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n proper_a inclination_n to_o have_v more_o absolute_a authority_n in_o germany_n then_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o grandfather_n or_o his_o father_n grandfather_n in_o bolonia_n all_o the_o solemn_a act_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v bolonia_n 1530_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o bolonia_n perform_v which_o be_v finish_v the_o 14._o of_o february_n and_o caesar_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v personal_o into_o germany_n to_o give_v a_o end_n to_o those_o disorder_n be_v intimate_v a_o imperial_a diet_n for_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n and_o in_o march_n he_o begin_v his_o journey_n the_o emperor_n part_v from_o bolonia_n with_o this_o firm_a resolution_n to_o labour_v religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o employ_v his_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet_n with_o authority_n and_o command_n that_o the_o prince_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prohibit_v sermon_n and_o book_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o for_o company_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n as_o legate_n who_o shall_v ferdinand_n campeggio_n the_o legate_n go_v with_o he_o and_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n to_o ferdinand_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o diet._n he_o send_v also_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n with_o instruction_n to_o labour_v with_o he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disputation_n in_o the_o diet_n nor_o consultation_n concern_v religion_n nor_o any_o resolution_n take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o germany_n he_o think_v be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o power_n to_o take_v a_o contribution_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n appoint_v for_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o all_o the_o prince_n arrive_v at_o the_o diet_n before_o caesar_n who_o come_v thither_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n the_o eve_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o go_v in_o procession_n the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o go_v in_o procession_n procession_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v content_v themselves_o to_o be_v there_o which_o the_o legate_n perceive_v with_o infinite_a displeasure_n for_o the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o contumacy_n as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o emperor_n eight_o day_n after_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o according_a mass_n the_o duke_n of_o saxonte_n carry_v the_o sword_n after_o a_o long_a disputation_n whether_o he_o may_v â—â—tely_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o his_o office_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o mass_n the_o elector_n think_v that_o by_o yield_v he_o shall_v contradict_v his_o profession_n and_o by_o refuse_v shall_v loose_v his_o dignity_n have_v find_v out_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o denial_n the_o emperor_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o divine_n luther_n scholar_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n to_o his_o conscience_n assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a not_o as_o at_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la who_o think_v it_o not_o inconuinient_a that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o syria_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v bow_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n when_o the_o king_n bow_v who_o lean_v on_o his_o arm_n this_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v be_v not_o approve_v by_o other_o because_o by_o it_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o every_o one_o may_v lawful_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o another_o religion_n as_o at_o civil_a ceremony_n for_o no_o man_n can_v want_v a_o cause_n of_o necessity_n or_o utility_n which_o may_v induce_v thereunto_o but_o other_o approve_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o elector_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o new_a doctor_n have_v former_o use_v this_o reason_n and_o will_v use_v it_o hereafter_o a_o gate_n have_v not_o be_v open_v in_o many_o occasion_n to_o diverse_a inconvenience_n because_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o by_o that_o example_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o his_o territory_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o at_o which_o though_o other_o be_v present_n at_o a_o religious_a act_n he_o assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a thing_n in_o that_o mass_n vicenzo_n pimpinello_n archbishop_n of_o rosano_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n of_o vicen_n 〈…〉_o pi_z 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a before_o the_o offertory_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a matter_n but_o upbraid_v germany_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o wrong_n by_o the_o turk_n without_o revenge_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o many_o example_n of_o ancient_a captain_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o he_o say_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o germany_n be_v that_o the_o turk_n obey_v one_o prince_n only_o whereas_o in_o germany_n many_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o that_o the_o turk_n live_v in_o one_o religion_n and_o the_o german_n every_o day_n invent_v new_a and_o mock_v the_o old_a as_o if_o it_o be_v become_v mouldy_a he_o tax_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o find_v our_o one_o more_o holy_a at_o the_o least_o and_o more_o wise_a final_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o imitate_v scipio_n nasica_n cato_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o catholic_a religion_n forsake_v those_o novity_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o war_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o diet_n the_o legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n present_v oration_n the_o leg_n 〈…〉_o present_v his_o letter_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n which_o then_o reign_v be_v want_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n that_o the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n have_v not_o only_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o bring_v all_o policy_n to_o a_o miserable_a desolation_n for_o remedy_v of_o which_o mischief_n the_o former_a pope_n have_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o diet_n and_o no_o fruit_n come_v thereby_o clement_n have_v send_v he_o to_o exhort_v to_o counsel_v and_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o resolve_v upon_o concern_v religion_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v spare_v no_o cost_n to_o assist_v they_o he_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o country_n and_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o error_n they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v germany_n and_o all_o christendom_n at_o liberty_n that_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n
controversy_n in_o religion_n between_o zuric_n berne_n and_o basil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o popish_a canton_n on_o the_o other_o be_v often_o compose_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o diverse_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o hatred_n be_v so_o great_a between_o they_o and_o new_a cause_n of_o distaste_v arise_v daily_o the_o contention_n be_v often_o renew_v and_o this_o year_n they_o be_v great_a of_o all_o those_o of_o zuric_n and_o berne_n attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o victual_v of_o five_o canton_n which_o cause_v both_o party_n to_o arm_n with_o those_o of_o zuric_n zuinglius_fw-la take_v arm_n though_o his_o friend_n persuade_v he_o to_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o leave_v that_o charge_n to_o other_o whereunto_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v that_o 1_o 1532_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n only_o and_o forsake_v they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n they_o come_v to_o a_o set_a battle_n in_o which_o those_o of_o zuric_n have_v the_o worst_a and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v slay_v for_o which_o the_o catholic_n more_o rejoice_v then_o for_o the_o victory_n they_o do_v diverse_a disgrace_n to_o the_o corpse_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o canton_n who_o death_n cause_v a_o composition_n between_o the_o canton_n a_o new_a composition_n between_o they_o both_o the_o party_n retain_v their_o own_o religion_n the_o five_o catholic_a canton_n assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v remove_v who_o by_o his_o sermon_n change_v religion_n in_o the_o country_n all_o will_v return_v to_o the_o old_a in_o which_o hope_n they_o be_v confirm_v the_o more_o because_o grief_n and_o make_v ecolampadius_fw-la die_v with_o grief_n ecolampadius_fw-la a_o minister_n in_o basil_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o zuinglius_fw-la dye_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o with_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o catholic_n attribute_v the_o death_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o compassionate_v the_o heluetian_o have_v punish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o author_n of_o their_o discord_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a thought_n to_o attribute_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o event_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o determine_v to_o what_o end_n those_o event_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o high_a wisdom_n be_v not_o far_o from_o presumption_n man_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o religious_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v and_o favour_v they_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o canton_n call_v gospeler_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o the_o labour_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la a_o agreement_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o other_o be_v negotiate_v 1532_o 1532_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o palatine_a and_o many_o writing_n effect_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o catholic_n be_v negotiate_v but_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v be_v make_v and_o change_v because_o they_o give_v not_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o either_o of_o the_o party_n this_o make_v the_o emperor_n resolve_v that_o a_o council_n be_v exceed_v necessary_a and_o have_v impart_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o french_a king_n he_o send_v one_o to_o rome_n by_o post_n to_o treat_v thereof_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o emperor_n make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o place_n prescribe_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o special_a condition_n in_o case_n germany_n be_v so_o satisfy_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v council_n the_o emperor_n do_v serious_o negotiate_v a_o council_n be_v present_a and_o submit_v themselves_o which_o satisfaction_n the_o king_n also_o think_v to_o be_v just_a and_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o the_o ambassage_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o reunite_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n by_o employ_v authority_n threat_n treaty_n and_o justice_n also_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o either_o war_n or_o a_o council_n in_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o take_v arm_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o turk_n preparation_n against_o he_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o other_o resolution_n and_o therefore_o do_v beseech_v his_o holiness_n that_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v a_o council_n whereunto_o the_o protestant_n will_v submit_v themselves_o without_o difficulty_n have_v offer_v diverse_a time_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o one_o that_o be_v free_a in_o which_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v man_n without_o partiality_n the_o pope_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v a_o council_n hear_v the_o request_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o plain_a negative_a make_v a_o grant_n but_o so_o as_o accept_v the_o pope_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o know_v will_v not_o be_v accept_v that_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o place_n he_o propose_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n state_n name_v bolonia_n parma_n piacenza_n city_n capable_a to_o receive_v and_o feed_v a_o multitude_n healthful_a with_o a_o large_a territory_n round_o about_o whither_o the_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v difficulty_n to_o get_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a safe_a conduct_n and_o himself_o will_v be_v there_o in_o person_n that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v with_o christian_a peace_n and_o no_o man_n wrong_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o germany_n because_o italy_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o spain_n and_o france_n who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yield_v unto_o italy_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o will_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o germany_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n will_v be_v little_o esteem_v where_o only_a duchman_n be_v present_a and_o some_o few_o of_o another_o nation_n for_o undoubted_o the_o italian_n frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o go_v thither_o the_o medicine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o of_o the_o physician_n therefore_o germany_n corrupt_v with_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n can_v not_o give_v right_a judgement_n in_o this_o subject_n as_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n which_o be_v uncorrupted_a as_o yet_o and_o whole_o persevere_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n which_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o define_v thing_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n say_v there_o need_v no_o word_n because_o no_o difficulty_n can_v arise_v therein_o except_o they_o will_v make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o council_n never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o have_v voice_n in_o a_o council_n by_o right_a of_o the_o canon_n but_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n by_o custom_n and_o some_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n the_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o every_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n but_o when_o he_o be_v there_o every_o decree_n pass_v under_o his_o name_n only_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o cardinal_n likewise_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o key_n necessary_a the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a but_o always_o interpose_v some_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o long_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o leo_n stand_v in_o force_n which_o be_v execute_v all_o will_v be_v remedy_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n especial_o accompany_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v much_o more_o despise_v all_o conciliarie_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o protestant_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o only_o to_o gain_v time_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o council_n can_v choose_v but_o approve_v that_o which_o leo_n have_v determine_v except_o they_o will_v be_v a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n as_o all_o those_o be_v who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o
obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o find_v out_o a_o mean_a have_v many_o audience_n it_o the_o empeor_n ambassadous_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n in_o germany_n for_o the_o council_n but_o can_v obtain_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o two_o cardinal_n depute_v by_o he_o over_o this_o matter_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o france_n nor_o spain_n have_v need_n of_o a_o council_n nor_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o germany_n unto_o which_o because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v proportionated_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v a_o place_n where_o all_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v present_a that_o for_o other_o country_n the_o principal_a subject_n be_v sufficient_a because_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v they_o that_o the_o city_n propose_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v exceed_o fit_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o germany_n and_o though_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o his_o holiness_n ought_v to_o secure_v every_o one_o yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v suspicious_a for_o diverse_a reason_n both_o old_a and_o new_a among_o which_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o least_o that_o leo_n the_o ten_o his_o cousin_n have_v condemn_v they_o already_o and_o declare_v they_o heretic_n and_o although_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v resolve_v with_o this_o only_a that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o holiness_n by_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o experience_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o other_o and_o for_o pity_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o though_o in_o rigour_n be_v not_o due_a yet_o in_o equity_n be_v convenient_a and_o concern_v the_o deliberative_a voice_n of_o the_o council_n council_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n he_o discourse_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o partly_o by_o custom_n and_o partly_o by_o privilege_n a_o large_a field_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o benignity_n by_o introduce_v another_o custom_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n for_o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v former_o admit_v by_o custom_n because_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o intelligent_a in_o religion_n it_o be_v reason_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o now_o to_o person_n of_o equal_a or_o great_a learning_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o abbat_n but_o the_o privilege_n minister_v matter_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o for_o by_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v god_n service_n in_o that_o congregation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o council_n exact_o pious_a and_o christian_n such_o as_o the_o world_n desire_v unto_o these_o reason_n answer_v be_v make_v with_o the_o motive_n before_o name_v the_o emperor_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o business_n remain_v unperfect_a for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o emperor_n apply_v himself_o to_o solicit_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n already_o begin_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n and_o the_o turkish_a war_n draw_v near_o at_o the_o last_o a_o composition_n be_v publish_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o julie_n that_o iuterim_n a_o peace_n of_o religion_n conclu_fw-fr 〈…〉_o germani_n july_n 23._o call_v the_o iuterim_n there_o shall_v be_v common_a and_o public_a peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a until_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o none_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o another_o for_o cause_n of_o religion_n nor_o take_v spoil_n or_o besiege_v he_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v true_a amity_n and_o christian_a unity_n among_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v procure_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n within_o six_o month_n and_o the_o beginning_n within_o a_o year_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v call_v together_o to_o resolve_v of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o for_o the_o council_n as_o for_o other_o necessary_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v suspend_v all_o the_o judicial_a process_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o his_o fiscall_v or_o other_o against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o adherent_n until_o the_o future_a council_n or_o the_o forename_a resolution_n of_o the_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n shall_v promise_v faithful_o to_o observe_v this_o public_a peace_n to_o give_v due_a obedience_n month_n the_o emperor_n pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o call_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o oú_fw-it â—within_o 6._o month_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o convenient_a aid_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o peace_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o letter_n date_v the_o second_o of_o august_n and_o suspend_v also_o all_o process_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n and_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o within_o a_o year_n he_o give_v also_o a_o account_n to_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o ambassage_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n add_v that_o some_o difficulty_n of_o weight_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v accord_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o place_n but_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o endeavour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v resolve_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v grant_v the_o convocation_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o his_o own_o duty_n but_o in_o case_n this_o succeed_v not_o he_o will_v intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n herein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o luther_n confession_n call_v the_o augustan_n obtain_v by_o public_a decree_n whereof_o the_o world_n talk_v diverse_o at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n be_v reprehend_v for_o put_v confession_n the_o first_o liberty_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n his_o sickle_n as_o they_o say_v into_o another_o man_n harvest_n every_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o good_n state_n and_o life_n and_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o because_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o swear_v unto_o it_o this_n not_o be_v perform_v by_o charles_n a_o example_n not_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v a_o sudden_a revenge_n from_o heaven_n but_o other_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o labour_v more_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n imminent_a to_o christendom_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o direct_a opposer_n of_o religion_n against_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v resistance_n without_o secure_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v christian_n too_o though_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o some_o particular_a rite_n which_o be_v a_o tolerable_a difference_n that_o the_o maxim_n so_o renown_v in_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o persecute_v heretic_n than_o infidel_n be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n some_o also_o not_o regard_v the_o turk_n say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o interest_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v more_o partial_a for_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o profit_n than_o any_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o public_a good_a which_o require_v now_o and_o then_o the_o tolerate_n of_o some_o defect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v equal_o that_o his_o subject_n maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o also_o that_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o this_o more_o than_o that_o but_o when_o a_o vice_n can_v be_v root_v out_o without_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o obligation_n great_a to_o punish_v heretic_n than_o fornicator_n who_o if_o they_o be_v tolerate_v for_o public_a quiet_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o those_o be_v permit_v who_o defend_v not_o all_o our_o opinion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o allege_v example_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v do_v this_o within_o these_o 800._o year_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o time_n before_o will_v see_v it_o do_v by_o all_o and_o laudable_o too_o
when_o necessity_n have_v require_v if_o charles_n have_v attempt_v to_o compose_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v who_o can_v reprehend_v he_o if_o to_o try_v what_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o council_n he_o have_v establish_v peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v her_o ruin_n none_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v a_o territory_n but_o the_o prince_n himself_o who_o alone_o know_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o will_v overthrow_v his_o state_n whosoever_o will_v govern_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n to_o govern_v germany_n as_o the_o roman_n desire_n as_o to_o govern_v rome_n as_o the_o dutchman_n please_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v this_o occurrence_n aught_o to_o marvel_v if_o these_o and_o interest_n the_o romanist_n will_v have_v every_o country_n govern_v according_a to_o their_o interest_n many_o more_o discourse_n do_v run_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v inward_o touch_v they_o for_o the_o case_n be_v whether_o every_o christian_a country_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o its_o own_o necessity_n and_o profit_n or_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o one_o only_a city_n to_o maintain_v the_o commodity_n whereof_o all_o other_o shall_v spend_v themselves_o and_o become_v desolate_a the_o time_n follow_v 1_o 1533_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o have_v teach_v and_o will_v teach_v perpetual_o that_o the_o emperor_n resolution_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v more_o trouble_v herein_o then_o all_o other_o as_o one_o who_o be_v most_o intelligent_a in_o state_n affair_n see_v very_o well_o that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v but_o he_o conclude_v herewithal_o that_o his_o interest_n can_v not_o concur_v with_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v alien_v again_o from_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o his_o mind_n be_v whole_o alien_v from_o he_o the_o turk_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o austria_n the_o emperor_n pass_v into_o italy_n &_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o bolonia_n where_o they_o treat_v of_o all_o the_o common_a affair_n and_o though_o the_o league_n be_v renew_v between_o they_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v both_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n grant_v in_o germany_n as_o mind_n the_o league_n be_v renew_v between_o they_o but_o suspicion_n remain_v in_o the_o pope_n mind_n have_v be_v say_v and_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o concern_v the_o council_n as_o may_v cure_v the_o malady_n of_o germany_n in_o conformity_n to_o his_o ambassador_n proposition_n the_o year_n before_o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o part_v therein_o the_o pope_n continue_v in_o his_o resolution_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o council_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o wherein_o none_o shall_v have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n but_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v allow_v it_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n will_n if_o there_o have_v be_v mean_n to_o give_v the_o protestant_n contentment_n wherein_o that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o holiness_n certain_a information_n he_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o germany_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o send_v a_o nuncio_n and_o a_o ambassador_n into_o germany_n shall_v send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o germany_n &_o himself_o a_o ambassador_n to_o find_v out_o a_o form_n &_o temper_n for_o these_o difficulty_n promise_v that_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v govern_v himself_o as_o the_o nuncio_n will_v the_o pope_n accept_v the_o match_n though_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o emperor_n assure_v himself_o that_o in_o case_n the_o negotiation_n of_o both_o those_o minister_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n charles_n will_v have_v 15â—3_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n to_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n 15â—3_n go_v about_o to_o have_v give_v germany_n satisfaction_n and_o from_o that_o time_n clement_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o straight_a alliance_n with_o france_n to_o be_v able_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o hinder_v whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n shall_v propose_v the_o pope_n after_o easter_n 1533._o send_v hugo_n rangone_n bishop_n of_o rheggio_n to_o execute_v the_o proposition_n accept_v by_o he_o who_o come_v with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o john_n frederic_n elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o have_v succeed_v his_o decease_a father_n a_o few_o month_n before_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o protestant_n declare_v his_o commission_n that_o clement_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n have_v always_o a_o extraordinary_a desire_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n spring_v up_o in_o germany_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v send_v thither_o many_o learned_a person_n and_o though_o their_o pain_n take_v not_o effect_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o have_v hope_n that_o at_o the_o emperor_n go_v thither_o after_o his_o coronation_n all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n but_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o end_n he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n return_v into_o italy_n and_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a mean_n than_o a_o general_a council_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n desire_v also_o with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v as_o well_o for_o the_o public_a good_a as_o to_o give_v the_o emperor_n contentment_n have_v send_v he_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a council_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o for_o the_o form_n and_o order_n thereof_o the_o pope_n propose_v some_o necessary_a condition_n the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o general_a as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o former_a time_n then_o that_o those_o that_o demand_v a_o council_n shall_v promise_v and_o give_v assurance_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v labour_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o make_v law_n which_o will_v not_o be_v observe_v three_o that_o he_o hat_n can_v not_o be_v present_a shall_v send_v ambassador_n to_o make_v promise_n &_o put_v in_o caution_n after_o this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n all_o thing_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v pope_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o council_n require_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o innovation_n be_v make_v before_o the_o council_n the_o nuncio_n add_v that_o for_o the_o place_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o long_o frequent_a and_o great_a consideration_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v fertile_a to_o afford_v victual_n to_o so_o famous_a a_o concourse_n and_o of_o a_o healthful_a air_n too_o that_o the_o progress_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n and_o in_o conclusion_n piaconza_n nuncio_n place_n for_o the_o council_n propose_v by_o the_o nuncio_n bolonia_n or_o mantua_n seem_v unto_o he_o very_o commodious_a leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o germany_n to_o elect_v which_o of_o these_o place_n they_o will_v but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v not_o come_v or_o not_o send_v ambassador_n it_o will_v beeiu_v for_o all_o the_o other_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o germany_n will_v give_v a_o fit_a answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n the_o pope_n will_v immediate_o treat_v with_o other_o king_n and_o will_v intimate_v the_o council_n within_o six_o month_n to_o begin_v a_o year_n after_o that_o provision_n of_o victual_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o all_o especial_o the_o far_a distant_a may_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o voyage_n the_o nuncio_n give_v up_o his_o proposition_n in_o writing_n and_o the_o emperor_n negotiation_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n make_v the_o same_o negotiation_n ambassador_n make_v the_o same_o negotiation_n with_o the_o elector_n who_o have_v require_v time_n to_o answer_v the_o nuncio_n be_v infinite_o please_v for_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o delay_n and_o take_v the_o answer_n for_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o business_n and_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v to_o commend_v he_o for_o not_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o a_o deliberation_n which_o deserve_v time_n yet_o the_o elector_n answer_v within_o few_o day_n that_o he_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o the_o emperonr_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n where_o according_a to_o promise_v oftentimes_o make_v unto_o germany_n the_o controversy_n may_v lawful_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o
that_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v abandon_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o rome_n lose_v their_o force_n &_o kingdom_n that_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v manifest_a who_o have_v proceed_v malicious_o with_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o establish_v their_o religion_n they_o do_v ever_o procure_v something_o else_o that_o a_o example_n thereof_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o spira_n in_o the_o year_n 1526_o of_o noremberg_n 1532_o and_o of_o calano_n 1534._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n regain_v the_o duchy_n which_o show_v that_o those_o commotion_n of_o the_o landgrave_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o take_v that_o state_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o he_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o lutheran_n the_o catholic_a prince_n will_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o disorder_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o then_o over_o the_o protestant_n and_o will_v think_v upon_o new_a remedy_n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o lawful_a and_o honest_a way_n to_o reduce_v germany_n the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o afford_v he_o all_o possible_a aid_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o force_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v well_o think_v thereon_o he_o will_v find_v that_o these_o capitulation_n can_v be_v approve_v without_o make_v all_o germany_n lutheran_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o authority_n for_o that_o sect_n exclude_v all_o superiority_n extol_v liberty_n or_o rather_o licence_n above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o emperor_n head_n to_o augment_v the_o catholic_a league_n and_o to_o take_v from_o the_o lutheran_n their_o adherent_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o send_v as_o much_o money_n as_o be_v possible_a into_o germany_n to_o promise_v and_o real_o to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o catholic_a league_n that_o it_o be_v good_a also_o under_o colour_n of_o turkish_a affair_n to_o send_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n into_o those_o part_n lodge_v they_o within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v some_o person_n to_o the_o catholic_a prince_n with_o money_n to_o gratify_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v exhort_v caesar_n to_o make_v such_o a_o edict_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n cause_v a_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v cunning_o that_o his_o majesty_n negotiate_v with_o the_o say_a king_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v commission_n also_o to_o the_o say_v montepulciano_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o sister_n queen_n mary_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n secret_o favour_v the_o lutherane_n part_n that_o she_o purposely_o send_v country_n the_o nuncio_n complain_v against_o the_o emperor_n sister_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n man_n unto_o they_o that_o when_o the_o catholic_a league_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v she_o write_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v cross_v that_o she_o hinder_v the_o lord_n of_o lavaur_n the_o french_a ambassador_n from_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o his_o holiness_n about_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v proceed_v notfrom_o her_o own_o will_n but_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o her_o bad_a minister_n but_o because_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n 8._o the_o edict_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o religion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o recount_v here_o how_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o francfort_n either_o because_o he_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n by_o not_o permit_v innovation_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o show_v constancy_n in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o luther_n or_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o lie_n who_o lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v heretical_a doctrine_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v a_o public_a edict_n whereby_o he_o command_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v throughout_o all_o england_n as_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_o contain_v under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v that_o religious_a man_n after_o their_o profession_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o live_v in_o monastery_n that_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n even_o private_a be_v a_o holy_a thing_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o prohibit_v all_o to_o do_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o article_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o pope_n who_o a_o little_a before_o thunder_v against_o that_o king_n be_v constrain_v to_o praise_v his_o action_n and_o to_o propose_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o ensample_n to_o be_v imitate_v so_o a_o man_n proper_a interest_n make_v he_o commend_v and_o blame_v the_o same_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v dispatch_v montepulciano_n see_v that_o by_o call_v the_o council_n and_o after_o defer_v it_o though_o he_o entertain_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o lose_v reputation_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v that_o ambiguous_a proceed_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v give_v man_n satisfaction_n heretofore_o yet_o in_o council_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o council_n progress_n of_o time_n it_o may_v produce_v some_o sinister_a effect_n and_o he_o make_v a_o secret_a resolution_n to_o declare_v himself_o and_o to_o forsake_v ambiguity_n and_o in_o the_o consistory_n have_v relate_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a resolution_n he_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o consultation_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o fear_n which_o every_o other_o day_n amaze_v they_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o suspension_n but_o desire_v a_o express_a declaration_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o council_n at_o all_o because_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n can_v be_v overcome_v before_o there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o prince_n a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o can_v be_v celebrate_v but_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v balance_v between_o this_o and_o another_o fear_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nationall_n counsel_n or_o other_o remedy_n use_v more_o offensive_a to_o they_o then_o a_o general_a synod_n and_o therefore_o the_o mayor_n part_n give_v consent_n for_o the_o suspension_n during_o pleasure_n think_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o fit_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o pretend_v the_o discord_n between_o prince_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o danger_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n or_o of_o colloquy_n or_o aught_o else_o it_o may_v be_v remoove_v by_o promote_a the_o general_n council_n and_o assign_v unto_o it_o place_n and_o time_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v call_v or_o let_v alone_o as_o time_n shall_v advise_v the_o match_n be_v make_v and_o a_o bull_n pleasure_n the_o council_n intimate_v be_v suspend_v during_o pleasure_n be_v frame_v the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n by_o which_o the_o council_n intimate_v be_v suspend_v during_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o montepulciano_n the_o nuncio_n who_o go_v into_o spain_n execute_v his_o commission_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o either_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o the_o nuncio_n or_o for_o some_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o declare_v not_o himself_o whether_o he_o dissent_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o colloquy_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o noremberg_n in_o august_n afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n death_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o gant_n with_o part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n he_o have_v occasion_n by_o pretend_v affair_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o so_o
the_o emperor_n relate_v in_o public_a diet_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v until_o agree_v the_o emperor_n opinion_n concern_v religion_n to_o which_o the_o lagâ—â—_n do_v agree_v that_o time_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o conclude_v that_o have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n he_o see_v not_o what_o more_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o deliberate_v whether_o save_v the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o this_o conference_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v christian_n nor_o any_o more_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o at_o the_o least_o until_o a_o general_a council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v very_o short_o of_o which_o opinion_n the_o legate_n seem_v to_o be_v or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o council_n until_o a_o diet_n where_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v exact_o handle_v the_o elector_n approve_v for_o good_a and_o undoubted_o profitable_a that_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o conference_n shall_v by_o all_o be_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v again_o or_o in_o case_n that_o fail_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n or_o diet_n because_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a elector_n the_o answer_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o elector_n reconciliation_n in_o the_o article_n not_o accord_v as_o yet_o but_o yet_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o go_v on_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o make_v any_o further_a agreement_n in_o that_o diet_n and_o if_o opportunity_n serve_v not_o they_o think_v it_o good_a that_o by_o his_o favour_n a_o general_a or_o nationall_n council_n may_v be_v call_v in_o germany_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o union_n may_v whole_o be_v establish_v the_o protestant_n protestant_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n only_o declare_v themselves_o that_o as_o they_o desire_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n in_o germany_n so_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o few_o other_o catholic_a prince_n prince_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a prince_n answer_v after_o another_o manner_n first_o confess_v that_o in_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v many_o abuse_n sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v extirpate_v without_o a_o general_a council_n add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o any_o change_n in_o religion_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n offer_v a_o council_n within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v treat_v with_o his_o holiness_n thereof_o but_o in_o case_n the_o general_a council_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n will_v ordain_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o germany_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v another_o diet_n shall_v be_v assemble_v to_o root_v out_o the_o error_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o in_o the_o imperial_a recess_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o ausburg_n that_o they_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o receive_v the_o article_n accord_v in_o the_o colloquy_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v superfluous_a as_o be_v the_o 4._o first_o and_o because_o there_o be_v word_n in_o they_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o some_o position_n which_o be_v partly_o damnable_a and_o partly_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o because_o the_o article_n accord_v be_v of_o less_o moment_n and_o those_o of_o consequence_n remain_v in_o controversy_n and_o because_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o colloquy_n have_v grant_v too_o much_o to_o the_o protestant_n whereby_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o catholic_a state_n be_v wound_v they_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_v the_o act_n of_o the_o colloquy_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o place_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o religion_n defer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n or_o nationall_n or_o a_o diet._n not_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o emperor_n proposition_n be_v too_o advantageous_a for_o the_o protestant_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v this_o answer_n but_o also_o because_o the_o three_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o colloquy_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o but_o the_o legate_n understanding_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v name_v he_o as_o consent_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o thing_n accord_v as_o well_o for_o fear_v as_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n of_o the_o diet_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o complain_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v ill_o interpret_v and_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v mistake_v the_o legate_n complain_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v mistake_v for_o have_v give_v consent_n that_o the_o thing_n accord_v shall_v be_v tolerate_v until_o the_o council_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o but_o all_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o promise_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n and_o universal_a bishop_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n equivalent_a sincere_o and_o without_o passion_n not_o hasty_o but_o mature_o always_o aim_v at_o the_o form_v of_o god_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n send_v letter_n and_o nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o prince_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n and_o after_o do_v intimate_v it_o and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o ireaty_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n with_o small_a reverence_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o make_v they_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o majesty_n purpose_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o germany_n shall_v assume_v that_o to_o herself_o with_o injury_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o christendom_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n clemency_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o conclude_v that_o in_o a_o diet_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o say_v that_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o colloquy_n together_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o both_o party_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o he_o publish_v a_o three_o writing_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o his_o writing_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o colloquy_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o article_n accord_v of_o until_o the_o general_a council_n and_o other_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v refer_v both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v remain_v no_o doubt_n herein_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o decide_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n nor_o that_o any_o article_n shall_v be_v receive_v or_o tolerate_v until_o the_o future_a council_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v then_o decide_v or_o define_v they_o but_o have_v refer_v the_o whole_a treaty_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v refer_v they_o still_o which_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o word_n he_o will_v also_o declare_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o writing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o but_z consider_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n even_o the_o eccleisastic_n do_v agree_v in_o demand_v a_o nationall_n council_n and_o that_o in_o his_o instruction_n he_o have_v straight_o charge_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o oppose_v himself_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v urge_v though_o they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n to_o show_v what_o danger_n it_o will_v be_v to_o man_n soul_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o who_o will_v be_v take_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o grant_v to_o one_o nation_n to_o put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n how_o himself_o be_v in_o bolonia_n detest_v a_o nationall_n council_n know_v it_o to_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n because_o the_o subject_n encourage_v by_o see_v power_n give_v they_o to_o innovate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n after_o the_o year_n
the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o rite_n very_o imperfect_a and_o rude_a these_o man_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la enlarge_v their_o doctrine_n by_o he_o and_o reduce_v their_o rite_n unto_o some_o form_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o geneva_n embrace_v the_o reformation_n sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o these_o many_o year_n before_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n which_o have_v never_o be_v execute_v the_o king_n now_o command_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n the_o precedent_n muster_v together_o as_o many_o soldier_n as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o place_n border_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o the_o pope_n state_n of_o autgnion_n and_o go_v with_o man_n a_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o waldense_n make_v by_o the_o french_a man_n a_o army_n against_o those_o poor_a creature_n who_o neither_o have_v weapon_n nor_o thought_n otherwise_o then_o by_o flight_n to_o defend_v themselves_o those_o that_o can_v they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o teach_v they_o or_o by_o threat_n to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o opinion_n and_o rite_n but_o first_o of_o all_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n with_o rape_n slay_v asmany_a as_o stand_v to_o their_o mercy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o fly_v without_o spare_v old_a or_o young_a of_o what_o age_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o destroy_v or_o rather_o raze_v the_o country_n of_o carrier_n in_o provence_n and_o of_o mernidolo_n in_o the_o county_n of_o viinoisin_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o place_n in_o those_o precinct_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o more_o than_o 4000_o person_n be_v slay_v who_o without_o make_v defence_n desire_a mercy_n but_o in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n arrive_v in_o worm_n the_o 16._o of_o may_n and_o cardinal_n farnese_n the_o day_n follow_v who_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o worm_n cardinal_n farnese_n his_o negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n apart_o he_o deliver_v his_o commission_n particular_o concern_v the_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o legate_n power_n to_o open_v it_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v understand_v from_o he_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o diet._n he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n see_v that_o the_o impediment_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v foresee_v from_o the_o day_n the_o council_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o proceed_v to_o so_o impious_a &_o wicked_a innovation_n against_o the_o rite_n observe_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a counsel_n they_o will_v with_o the_o same_o boldness_n spurn_v against_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v though_o lawful_a general_a and_o christian_n assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v induce_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o authority_n or_o constrain_v they_o by_o force_n which_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o they_o so_o much_o regard_v as_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v or_o after_o condemnation_n not_o constrain_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o error_n all_o the_o world_n will_v know_v that_o the_o heretic_n command_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n obey_v that_o his_o holiness_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v mildness_n at_o the_o first_o so_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o show_v real_o that_o after_o it_o will_v follow_v force_n of_o arm_n that_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o grant_n of_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o spain_n and_o power_n to_o sell_v the_o plate_n of_o those_o church_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o own_o money_n and_o to_o send_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n 12000._o foot_n and_o 500_o horse_n pay_v and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v likewise_o be_v assist_v by_o other_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o to_o proceed_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a arm_n against_o whosoever_o shall_v molest_v his_o territory_n farnese_n declare_v also_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o attempt_n of_o the_o vice_n roy_fw-fr of_o naples_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o vice_n roy_fw-fr of_o naples_n naples_n who_o will_v have_v send_v four_o proctor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n show_v it_o be_v neither_o reasonable_a nor_o lawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o council_n for_o if_o bishop_n dwell_v so_o near_o and_o be_v so_o many_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o send_v four_o france_n and_o spain_n may_v do_v it_o much_o rather_o and_o so_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v with_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o tolerate_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o himself_o be_v protector_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v some_o remedy_n herein_o the_o cardinal_n also_o treat_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n in_o the_o proposition_n send_v to_o the_o diet_n that_o be_v that_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o case_n the_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v another_o diet_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o neither_o his_o holiness_n nor_o his_o legate_n and_o minister_n nor_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o celebrate_v nor_o proceed_v he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n intimate_v in_o the_o recess_n another_o diet_n under_o this_o colour_n and_o he_o inculcate_v this_o point_n exceed_o because_o he_o have_v strait_a commission_n therein_o from_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n a_o man_n very_o free_a not_o only_o speak_v but_o also_o write_v unto_o he_o thereof_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o his_o colleague_n after_o that_o he_o part_v from_o trent_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a point_n at_o which_o he_o shall_v ever_o aim_v without_o forget_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a negotiation_n take_v care_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o excuse_n because_o this_o only_a will_v produce_v any_o other_o good_a agreement_n and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o sea_n and_o restore_v the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n then_o suffer_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o arrogate_v authority_n to_o determine_v cause_n of_o religion_n under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v fail_v in_o celebrate_v a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o viceroy_n the_o emperor_n say_v it_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n from_o which_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v be_v remoove_v for_o open_v the_o council_n he_o legat._n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o legat._n give_v no_o resolute_a answer_n but_o speak_v diverse_o sometime_o that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o begin_v it_o in_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n sometime_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v sundry_a provision_n first_o whereby_o the_o cardinal_n see_v plain_o that_o his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o hold_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o to_o govern_v himself_o as_o occasion_n serve_v either_o open_n or_o dissolve_v it_o for_o not_o intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o treat_v of_o religion_n he_o give_v a_o general_a and_o unconclude_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v always_o make_v as_o much_o esteem_v as_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o to_o the_o proposition_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n be_v propose_v by_o he_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o embrace_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o due_a caution_n and_o first_o conclude_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o then_o do_v mediate_v diligent_o and_o most_o secret_o by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o number_n and_o power_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v great_a and_o insuperable_a and_o that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o surprise_v at_o unaware_o the_o war_n will_v prove_v doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o conceal_v his_o purpose_n until_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o then_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o accept_v the_o offer_v make_v unto_o he_o beside_o these_o public_a business_n the_o cardinal_n have_v one_o private_a for_o his_o family_n the_o legate_n private_a negotiation_n concern_v his_o own_o
the_o legate_n know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n entertain_v they_o partly_o by_o say_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v leave_n and_o partly_o by_o give_v hope_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v within_o few_o day_n caesar_n ambassador_n return_v to_o his_o ambassage_n at_o venice_n upon_o pretence_n of_o indâ—_n position_n leave_v the_o legate_n doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n commission_n upon_o some_o trick_n or_o for_o be_v wearâ—_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o incommodated_a he_o promise_v a_o speedy_a return_n add_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n remain_v there_o to_o assist_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v until_o his_o return_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o month_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n move_v some_o by_o poverty_n and_o some_o by_o incommoditie_n make_v grievous_a complaint_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sedition_n among_o themselves_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v depart_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o francis_n castel-alto_a governor_n of_o trent_n who_o ferdinand_n have_v appoint_v to_o hold_v his_o place_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d gineâ—a_n this_o man_n come_v before_o the_o legate_n and_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n that_o now_o at_o last_o they_o will_v begin_v it_o be_v plain_a how_o much_o good_a will_v ensue_v by_o the_o celebration_n and_o how_o much_o evil_n by_o temperize_n thâ—â—_n the_o legate_n hold_v themselves_o offend_v herewith_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o delay_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o they_o among_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o answer_v in_o general_a term_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n monte_fw-fr can_v not_o bridle_v his_o liberty_n but_o in_o make_v answer_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n with_o persuasion_n to_o expect_v don_n diego_n who_o have_v more_o particular_a commission_n than_o he_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o entertain_v and_o comfort_v the_o prelate_n who_o ill_o endure_v that_o idle_a delay_n and_o especial_o the_o poor_a one_o who_o want_v money_n and_o not_o word_n wherefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o give_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n forty_o ducat_n a_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nobili_fw-la bertinoro_n and_o bishop_n money_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n chioza_n who_o complain_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o munificence_n may_v give_v pretence_n hereafter_o they_o declare_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o subsidy_n and_o not_o for_o provision_n they_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n by_o letter_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v he_o the_o necessity_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o some_o great_a aid_n but_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o give_v it_o as_o a_o firm_a provision_n that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o seem_v the_o stipendary_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o will_v cherish_v the_o protestant_n excuse_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n because_o it_o be_v compose_v only_o of_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n cite_v the_o archbiship_n of_o collen_n worm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o within_o thirty_o day_n or_o to_o send_v a_o proctor_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n and_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o he_o command_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o rite_n but_o to_o reduce_v the_o thing_n innovate_v to_o their_o former_a state_n hermannus_n bishop_n of_o collen_n desire_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la where_o many_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o a_o book_n print_v compose_v by_o john_n groperus_n a_o canonist_n who_o for_o service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v after_o create_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o but_o whether_o the_o archbishop_n and_o groperus_n himself_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o reformation_n or_o whether_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n he_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o state_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o and_o establish_v another_o reformation_n this_o though_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o please_v not_o the_o whole_a clergy_n yea_o the_o mayor_n part_v oppose_v it_o and_o make_v groperus_n their_o head_n who_o before_o have_v give_v counsel_n for_o it_o and_o promote_v it_o they_o entreat_v the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v and_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o imperial_a diet_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v in_o the_o year_n 1545_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o supreme_a advocate_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n publish_v by_o a_o writing_n that_o the_o appeal_n be_v frivolous_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o desist_v from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o lutheran_n or_o other_o but_o that_o he_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o archbishop_n go_v on_o in_o his_o reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o collen_n insist_v upon_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o clergy_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n as_o have_v be_v say_v this_o news_n come_v to_o trent_n give_v matter_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n at_o the_o least_o with_o discourse_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o move_v and_o among_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v present_v those_o that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n blame_v the_o emperor_n for_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n the_o most_o gentle_a word_n they_o speak_v be_v that_o the_o emperor_n proceed_n be_v very_o scandalous_a they_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o be_v not_o esteem_v and_o that_o to_o be_v idle_a be_v to_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o do_v discourse_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o to_o be_v begin_v trent_n the_o emperor_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o citation_n by_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n the_o work_n of_o god_n proceed_v first_o against_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o likewise_o against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n they_o grow_v into_o so_o great_a spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o the_o same_o who_o a_o few_o day_n before_o thought_n themselves_o confine_v in_o prison_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n abate_v this_o heat_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o prince_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o the_o danger_n to_o make_v they_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o italian_a bishop_n think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o eminent_a subject_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v attentive_a at_o such_o a_o process_n yet_o that_o all_o the_o importance_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o ground_v it_o well_o they_o incite_v one_o another_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v the_o slowness_n pass_v with_o celerity_n hereafter_o that_o they_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n some_o man_n of_o worth_a to_o perorate_v against_o the_o accuse_a as_o do_v melehior_n baldassino_n against_o the_o pragmatique_a in_o the_o laterane_n council_n be_v persuade_v that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n have_v no_o other_o difficulty_n then_o to_o use_v well_o the_o form_n of_o process_n but_o the_o legate_n as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o other_o occurrence_n know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v such_o a_o doctor_n and_o write_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v provide_v of_o one_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o emperor_n action_n be_v astonish_v and_o doubt_v citation_n the_o pope_n be_v wonderful_o distaste_v with_o the_o citation_n whether_o to_o complain_v or_o be_v silent_a to_o complain_v when_o no_o effect_n will_v succeed_v he_o think_v frivolous_a and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o small_a power_n and_o this_o move_v he_o exceed_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v well_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v word_n
with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o prelate_n allege_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v usurp_v pretend_a restitution_n and_o because_o the_o contention_n be_v here_o not_o of_o opinion_n but_o of_o profit_n they_o use_v on_o both_o side_n not_o only_a reason_n but_o deed_n also_o which_o difference_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n nothing_o may_v be_v decide_v therefore_o the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o defer_v these_o two_o point_n until_o another_o session_n two_o decree_n be_v frame_v as_o former_o be_v resolve_v and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o last_o congregation_n and_o approve_v yet_o with_o some_o exception_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o end_n hereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o all_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o seemly_a behaviour_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v in_o the_o public_a session_n show_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n in_o regard_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o examine_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n assemble_v those_o that_o have_v oppose_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o show_v they_o can_v not_o complain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o correct_v it_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o edition_n no_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n the_o original_n but_o that_o only_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o it_o error_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n be_v come_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v by_o saluator_fw-la alepus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o torre_n in_o sardinia_n and_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o friar_n austin_n of_o aretium_n general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la the_o pontifical_a habiliment_n put_v on_o the_o accustom_a litany_n and_o prayer_n make_v and_o the_o decree_v read_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o first_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n aim_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n session_n two_o decree_n read_v in_o the_o session_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n which_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v by_o former_a the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o do_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n conclude_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n or_o shall_v witting_o and_o purposely_o despise_v the_o tradition_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o ground_n the_o synod_n will_v use_v in_o confirm_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reform_v of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v decree_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n hold_v for_o authentical_a in_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o refuse_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v against_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n nor_o against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n though_o with_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v those_o exposition_n and_o that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v most_o exact_o print_v that_o no_o book_n of_o religion_n be_v print_v sell_v or_o keep_v without_o the_o author_n name_n and_o that_o the_o approbation_n appear_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o book_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o pecuniary_a punishment_n constitute_v by_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o scurrility_n fable_n vanity_n flattery_n detraction_n superstition_n enchantment_n divination_n casting_n of_o lot_n libel_n and_o that_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o hold_v the_o next_o june_n the_o next_o session_n be_v to_o be_v heâ—d_v the_o 17._o of_o june_n session_n the_o 17._o of_o june_n afterward_o the_o commission_n of_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr toledo_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v don_n diego_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n salute_v the_o father_n in_o few_o word_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n think_v nothing_o to_o befit_v he_o more_o than_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o enemy_n but_o to_o free_v it_o from_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n therefore_o that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n when_o the_o council_n publish_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v open_v and_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o favour_v that_o occasion_n with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v send_v thither_o mendoza_n unto_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o indisposition_n himself_o be_v join_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o pray_v god_n uniform_o that_o he_o will_v favour_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a will_v preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o purity_n &_o weed_n the_o cockle_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n that_o his_o lordship_n come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a both_o for_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v owe_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o promise_v they_o have_v also_o much_o hope_n in_o the_o realty_n &_o religion_n of_o his_o lordship_n that_o they_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v admit_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n the_o mandate_n of_o caesar_n that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o session_n end_v the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o legate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o print_v but_o after_o they_o be_v see_v especial_o in_o germany_n they_o minister_v great_a religion_n a_o few_o prelate_n and_o not_o learned_a do_v decide_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o discourse_n some_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o five_o cardinal_n and_o 48._o bishop_n shall_v so_o easy_o define_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a point_n of_o religion_n never_o decide_v before_o give_v canonical_a authority_n to_o book_n hold_v for_o uncertain_a and_o apocryphal_a make_v authentical_a a_o translation_n differ_v from_o the_o original_n prescribe_v and_o restrain_v the_o manner_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o these_o prelate_n any_o one_o remarkable_a for_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o be_v lawyer_n perhaps_o learned_a in_o that_o profession_n but_o of_o little_a understanding_n in_o religion_n few_o divine_n but_o of_o less_o than_o ordinary_a sufficiency_n the_o great_a number_n gentleman_n or_o courtier_n and_o for_o their_o dignity_n some_o be_v only_o titular_a and_o the_o mayor_n part_v bishop_n of_o so_o small_a city_n that_o suppose_v every_o one_o to_o represent_v his_o people_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o christendom_n be_v represent_v but_o particular_o of_o germany_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n or_o divine_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o among_o so_o many_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v send_v why_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n cause_n some_o of_o they_o to_o go_v who_o assist_v in_o the_o
shall_v not_o preah_a without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o gratis_o if_o the_o preacher_n sow_v error_n or_o scandal_n the_o bishop_n shall_v prohibit_v he_o if_o heresy_n he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o if_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o privilege_a person_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o delegate_v yet_o take_v care_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o molest_v by_o false_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o permit_v not_o that_o either_o regulars_n who_o live_v out_o of_o cloister_n or_o secular_a priest_n except_o they_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o do_v preach_v until_o a_o account_n be_v give_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pardoner_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o cause_v any_o to_o preach_v and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o obey_v by_o the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n in_o fine_a the_o 29._o of_o julie_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o next_o session_n the_o decree_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o he_o depute_v for_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n peter_n danesius_n who_o make_v a_o long_a on_o the_o 29._o of_o july_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n peter_n danesiu_n be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o french_a king_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o on_o and_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o the_o father_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n since_o the_o first_o most_o christian_n king_n clodoveus_fw-la have_v always_o preserve_v christian_a religion_n most_o sincere_a that_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o give_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o childebert_n in_o token_n of_o his_o incorrupt_a religion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v never_o suffer_v any_o sect_n in_o any_o part_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o but_o catholic_n yea_o have_v procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o stranger_n idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o have_v constrain_v they_o with_o pious_a arm_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a religion_n he_o show_v how_o childebert_n compel_v the_o visigothe_n who_o be_v arrian_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v war_n thirty_o year_n with_o the_o saxon_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christian_a religion_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o favour_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o recount_v the_o enterprise_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o the_o lumbards_n and_o how_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o invest_v they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n he_o add_v that_o though_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n surrender_v that_o authority_n to_o create_v the_o pope_n yet_o he_o reserve_v that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v amity_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o maintain_v with_o mutual_a office_n for_o which_o confidence_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n either_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n or_o fear_v sedition_n have_v retire_v themselves_o into_o that_o kingdom_n that_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o many_o danger_n the_o french_a man_n have_v run_v and_o how_o much_o money_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v spend_v to_o enlarge_v the_o list_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n or_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o barbarian_n or_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n or_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o add_v that_o king_n francis_n descend_v from_o these_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o victory_n achieve_v in_o lombary_n do_v with_o the_o same_o piety_n go_v to_o bolonia_n to_o meet_v leo_n the_o ten_o to_o confirm_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n and_o in_o these_o 26._o year_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a ambiguity_n in_o diverse_a region_n he_o have_v take_v most_o exact_a care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a use_n but_o all_o reserve_v to_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a please_a and_o not_o bloody_a disposition_n yet_o he_o have_v use_v severity_n and_o make_v grievous_a edict_n and_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o his_o judge_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n which_o have_v subvert_v many_o city_n and_o whole_a nation_n that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o which_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n do_v remain_v so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v ordain_v what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o king_n know_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n and_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o invite_v with_o most_o gaineful_a proffer_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o another_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o have_v lose_v his_o neighbour_n love_n with_o some_o disadvantage_n that_o understand_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n he_o present_o send_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o go_v on_o in_o earnest_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o many_o session_n he_o have_v send_v he_o for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o procure_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v constitute_v and_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v every_o where_o to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o rectify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o the_o square_n of_o the_o canon_n promise_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o protect_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v so_o great_a his_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v which_o ludovicus_n pius_n &_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n since_o have_v possess_v and_o the_o right_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o which_o he_o be_v defender_n which_o if_o the_o council_n will_v do_v the_o frenchman_n will_v be_v thankful_a and_o the_o father_n will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o deed_n severollo_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o hercules_n severollo_n hercules_n severollo_n proctor_n of_o the_o council_n brief_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n thank_v the_o king_n show_v that_o the_o ambassador_n presence_n be_v most_o acceptable_a promise_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n offer_v all_o favour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o france_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v print_v and_o go_v into_o germany_n afford_v germany_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o germany_n matter_n of_o discourse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pelagian_n impiety_n be_v superfluous_o handle_v be_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o condemn_v that_o it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v that_o in_o conformity_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v well_o propose_v a_o true_a universal_a proposition_n by_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v pass_v into_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o after_o have_v destroy_v it_o by_o a_o exception_n that_o it_o help_v they_o not_o that_o the_o exception_n be_v not_o assertive_a but_o ambiguous_a for_o as_o one_o particular_a make_v false_a the_o contradictory_n universal_a so_o one_o ambiguons_a particular_a make_v the_o universal_a uncertain_a and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o exception_n remain_v though_o with_o ambiguity_n every_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o sin_n be_v pass_v into_o all_o the_o posterity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v that_o exception_n may_v persuade_v many_o more_o that_o bernard_n conclude_v well_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o induce_v to_o celebrate_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n will_v conclude_v the_o like_a for_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n and_o all_o her_o genealogy_n since_o adam_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o abraham_n they_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o because_o there_o be_v
to_o reformation_n be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o general_a council_n that_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o that_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n to_o say_v they_o defend_v so_o great_a a_o abuse_n and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o read_v the_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o that_o which_o they_o have_v allege_v they_o may_v have_v see_v the_o meaning_n very_o plain_o and_o how_o those_o father_n do_v forbid_v all_o exaction_n condemn_v also_o the_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n the_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o other_o be_v lawful_a honest_a and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v as_o tenthes_o first_o fruit_n oblation_n usual_o make_v to_o the_o altar_n canonical_a portion_n and_o such_o other_o laudable_a usance_n allege_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o bartolus_n and_o romanus_n the_o father_n depute_a to_o make_v the_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consider_v frame_v anathematism_n frame_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v leave_v and_o distinguish_v the_o article_n according_a to_o their_o direction_n and_o range_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n frame_v 24._o anathematism_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a ten_o of_o baptism_n and_o three_o of_o chrism_n which_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o no_o catholic_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o party_n satisfy_v but_o in_o compose_v the_o head_n to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o displease_v no_o person_n as_o be_v do_v in_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o one_o opinion_n but_o that_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v disallow_v which_o neither_o please_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o sect_n nor_o the_o legate_n and_o neutral_n for_o fear_n of_o sow_v new_a division_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n so_o nice_o but_o that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v be_v lose_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o define_v how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o congregation_n be_v no_o less_o perplex_v than_o the_o deputy_n one_o part_n incline_v to_o omit_v whole_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o anathematism_n only_o as_o they_o do_v in_o original_a sin_n another_o part_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n allege_v the_o reason_n use_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n then_o begin_v and_o that_o all_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n but_o at_o the_o last_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o division_n for_o the_o divine_n present_a in_o council_n though_o they_o sharp_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o they_o do_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o absent_a will_n assure_o do_v also_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o refrain_v to_o do_v the_o business_n exact_o that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v convince_v this_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v but_o that_o john_n baptista_n cigala_n bishop_n of_o albenga_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n do_v strong_o oppose_v who_o say_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o story_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o opinion_n condemn_v and_o though_o all_o the_o catholic_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v reject_v they_o will_v not_o refer_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o more_o obstinate_o fortify_v themselves_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n by_o which_o mean_n of_o sect_n heresy_n do_v spring_n therefore_o that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o tolerate_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o condemn_v another_o but_o that_o all_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o contrariety_n between_o they_o that_o use_v this_o moderation_n any_o inconvenience_n can_v arise_v whereas_o without_o it_o every_o verbal_a difference_n or_o little_a trifle_n be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o many_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n may_v have_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o have_v be_v modest_o maintain_v without_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n this_o constrain_a leo_n to_o retorâ—_n against_o luther_n those_o arrow_n which_o he_o have_v first_o shoot_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o sum_n the_o wife_n prelate_n say_v that_o the_o usual_a protestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v term_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o reverence_n which_o shall_v be_v answer_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n by_o keep_v themselves_o neutral_a between_o the_o contrariety_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v respect_v shall_v give_v respect_n again_o and_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o do_v refer_v himself_o and_o submit_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o if_o manner_n the_o protestation_n of_o doctor_n that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o term_n of_o good_a manner_n occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o this_o luther_n be_v a_o manifest_a example_n who_o while_o he_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o friar_n who_o be_v pardon_n monger_n in_o germany_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n as_o also_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o promise_n for_o real_a which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o show_n martin_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o inveigh_v more_o against_o his_o holiness_n than_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o pardoner_n in_o germany_n the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n to_o rome_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deliberate_v and_o rome_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n desire_v to_o have_v order_n what_o they_o shall_v resolve_v reexamine_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o same_o matter_n but_o most_o serious_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o beneficies_n propose_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o handle_v in_o part_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o will_v continuate_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n when_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v out_o the_o matter_n begin_v the_o day_n before_o continue_v still_o in_o regard_n many_o do_v not_o reside_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o charge_n with_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n they_o handle_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n they_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n irreprehensible_a bishop_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n give_v to_o hospitality_n not_o covetous_a not_o new_a in_o religion_n and_o esteem_v by_o stranger_n afterward_o other_o condition_n require_v by_o many_o canon_n be_v allege_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n all_o uniform_o declaim_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n this_o displease_v not_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o prelate_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o this_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o speak_v john_n salazar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o distribute_v bishopricke_n regard_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n but_o service_n perform_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n o_o bitonto_n who_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o reply_v with_o much_o feel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o court._n for_o in_o germany_n bishopricke_n be_v give_v by_o election_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o hungary_n by_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o in_o italy_n many_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a patron_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a the_o prince_n do_v recommend_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v take_v all_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v transport_v by_o opinion_n but_o judge_v sincere_o will_v see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v free_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o europe_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n
england_n about_o religion_n gain_v authority_n 〈…〉_o gether_o with_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n and_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o have_a lay_v some_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o among_o the_o nobility_n they_o assemble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o banish_v the_o mass_n for_o which_o a_o 〈…〉_o popular_a sedition_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o require_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o henrys_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o old_a religion_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n saint_n martin_n day_n be_v come_v 〈…〉_o be_v great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n be_v hold_v in_o many_o city_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v receive_v change_v the_o 〈…〉_o only_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d m_v to_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o decree_a in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o without_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o execution_n and_o all_o 〈…〉_o for_o collen_n 1549_o 1549_o the_o diocesan_n counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o emperor_n reformation_n be_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o collen_n only_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o sea_n the_o decree_n where_o of_o the_o the_o low_a country_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o sea_n 〈…〉_o of_o shall_v 〈…〉_o charge_v the_o magi_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o same_o stile_n who_o the_o three_o mentz_n the_o provincial_a council_n of_o mentz_n wâ—â—ke_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o pr_n 〈…〉_o make_v 48._o decree_n in_o doctrine_n of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o point_n decide_v by_o 〈…〉_o doctrine_n in_o other_o the_o more_o 〈…〉_o point_n be_v remarkable_a where_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o pointâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v d_o 〈…〉_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o be_v do_v show_v how_o much_o the_o opinion_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o after_o which_o 〈…〉_o may_v 〈…〉_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o though_o one_o may_v ground_v himself_o more_o upon_o diverse_a provincial_a counsel_n of_o africa_n egypt_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o this_o be_v modern_a though_o not_o of_o such_o consequence_n will_v perhaps_o more_o provoke_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v it_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n do_v celebrate_v also_o his_o synod_n and_o other_o metropolitanes_n not_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o publish_v the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o ausburg_n as_o well_o for_o the_o interim_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o hold_v other_o provincial_a council_n be_v hold_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n the_o nuncij_fw-la destinate_a by_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o and_o defer_v for_o the_o place_n the_o nuncij_fw-la go_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v despise_v in_o all_o place_n cause_n aforesaid_a begin_v their_o journey_n for_o germany_n who_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o pass_v be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o so_o odious_a be_v the_o pope_n name_n and_o the_o very_a habit_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o course_n he_o take_v and_o final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n they_o go_v to_o caesar_n into_o the_o low_a country_n where_o after_o long_a discussion_n how_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o every_o proposition_n for_o one_o part_n or_o other_o in_o fine_a the_o emperor_n resolve_v that_o have_v faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o substitute_n they_o shall_v substitute_v the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n refer_v all_o to_o their_o conscience_n this_o match_n be_v not_o ready_o make_v by_o the_o nuncij_fw-la yet_o condescend_v at_o the_o last_o a_o substitution_n be_v print_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o nuncij_fw-la leave_v a_o place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o insert_v first_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o allege_v for_o cause_n of_o the_o substitution_n their_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v communicate_v their_o authority_n with_o advice_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o use_v of_o eat_a flesh_n but_o with_o great_a maturity_n and_o evident_a profit_n prohibit_v that_o aught_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o those_o grace_n caesar_n undertake_v to_o send_v they_o to_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o address_v they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v with_o gentleness_n and_o dexterity_n there_o be_v very_o little_a use_n of_o these_o faculty_n for_o those_o good_a their_o faculty_n do_v but_o little_a good_a that_o continue_v in_o the_o pope_n obedience_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v alien_v do_v not_o only_o not_o care_n for_o they_o but_o refuse_v they_o also_o a_o few_o day_n after_o ferentino_n depart_v fano_fw-la and_o verona_n remain_v with_o caesar_n until_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n be_v send_v by_o julius_n the_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n the_o religion_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n &_o publish_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n four_o of_o july_n cause_v a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o edict_n render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o novitie_n of_o religion_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o his_o will_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o banish_v the_o new_a heretic_n out_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o he_o cause_v this_o edict_n to_o be_v print_v in_o french_a and_o send_v it_o into_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v leave_v also_o to_o his_o prelate_n to_o make_v a_o provincial_a assembly_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o bad_a example_n and_o may_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o make_v the_o french_a church_n independent_a lutheran_n and_o use_v much_o severity_n against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o cause_v also_o many_o lutheran_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o spectacle_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o renew_v the_o edict_n against_o they_o lay_v grievous_a punishment_n upon_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o detect_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o council_n in_o bolonia_n have_v sleep_v two_o year_n the_o seven_o of_o november_n the_o pope_n see_v a_o letter_n of_o duke_n octavius_n his_o nephew_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o ferrandus_n gonzaga_n to_o enter_v into_o parma_n which_o city_n the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v so_o assault_v with_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o anger_n that_o he_o swoon_v passion_n the_o pope_n die_v with_o passion_n and_o after_o some_o few_o hour_n come_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n whereof_o he_o die_v within_o three_o day_n this_o make_v monte_n part_n from_o bolonia_n pope_n the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n to_o be_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o retire_v to_o their_o house_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v solemnize_v the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o defunct_a pope_n nine_o day_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o ten_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o they_o enter_v not_o until_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o month_n the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n leave_v not_o trent_n until_o the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o the_o pope_n death_n give_v he_o order_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o arrive_v many_o day_n after_o the_o conclave_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v capitulation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o every_o one_o swear_v to_o observe_v in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v elect_v the_o first_o be_v to_o prosecute_v the_o council_n every_o one_o think_v the_o new_a pope_n will_v have_v be_v elect_v before_o christmas_n for_o the_o holy_a gate_n for_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o next_o year_n 1550._o be_v to_o be_v open_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n presence_n be_v necessary_a and_o there_o be_v that_o year_n
a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o that_o devotion_n every_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v move_v the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v quick_o to_o the_o election_n these_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o faction_n imperialist_n french_a and_o dependent_n on_o the_o dead_a pope_n and_o by_o consequence_n on_o his_o nephew_n the_o imperialist_n will_v have_v create_v cardinal_n pope_n card_n poole_n be_v name_v to_o be_v pope_n poole_n and_o the_o french_a salviati_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o party_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o election_n of_o itself_o nor_o to_o agree_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o dependent_n of_o the_o farnesi_n be_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o election_n to_o which_o part_n soever_o they_o adhere_v and_o they_o be_v content_v to_o choose_v cardinal_n poole_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o his_o continual_a observance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n but_o cardinal_n theatino_n oppose_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v blemish_v with_o lutheranisme_n make_v lutheranisme_n but_o not_o elect_v for_o suspicion_n of_o lutheranisme_n many_o retire_n farnese_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o salviati_n &_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v but_o upon_o some_o creature_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o factious_a be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a year_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o so_o much_o people_n who_o be_v assemble_v all_o that_o day_n until_o night_n can_v not_o prevalle_v at_o the_o last_o the_o party_n of_o farnese_n assist_v by_o the_o frenchman_n do_v overcome_v pope_n card_n monte_n be_v create_v pope_n and_o john_n maria_n di_fw-it monte_fw-it legate_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n and_o bolonia_n be_v create_v upon_o who_o farnese_n do_v concur_v think_v he_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o he_o and_o his_o grandfather_n and_o the_o frenchman_n think_v he_o will_v favour_v their_o king_n and_o cross_v the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n neither_o be_v the_o imperialist_n against_o he_o because_o cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o french_a no_o more_o than_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v constrain_v he_o who_o interest_n he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v so_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v remoove_v he_o will_v carry_v himself_o upright_o many_o do_v love_n in_o he_o his_o 2._o 1550_o juliuâ—_n 3_o charles_n 5._o edward_z 6._o henry_n 2._o natural_a liberty_n free_a from_o hypoerisie_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o open_a to_o all_o immediate_o after_o the_o election_n in_o conformity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v capitulate_v he_o do_v swear_v to_o prosecute_v the_o council_n he_o be_v elect_v the_o eight_o of_o february_n and_o crown_v the_o 23._o and_o the_o 25._o he_o open_v the_o holy_a gate_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n do_v not_o go_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o hope_v to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n by_o his_o presence_n 1550_o 1550_o do_v intimate_v a_o diet_n for_o that_o year_n in_o ausburg_n and_o send_v lewis_n d_o aulla_n council_n the_o emperor_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o congratulate_v and_o to_o desire_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o council_n to_o congratulate_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o assumption_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v the_o council_n on_o foot_n again_o the_o pope_n answer_v with_o as_o much_o courtesy_n make_v great_a offer_n of_o his_o good_a will_n for_o the_o council_n his_o answer_n be_v in_o general_a term_n only_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o resolve_v in_o himself_o and_o speak_v hereof_o with_o the_o same_o irresolution_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v to_o return_v into_o france_n but_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o before_o he_o have_v communicate_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o cardinal_n pacceco_n and_o other_o imperialist_n who_o often_o speak_v thereof_o with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v easy_o accord_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o that_o the_o proceed_n be_v sincere_a to_o confound_v heretic_n to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n design_n and_o not_o to_o disfavour_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n whereof_o he_o have_v many_o consideration_n which_o in_o fit_a time_n he_o will_v make_v know_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o present_o give_v a_o taste_n what_o his_o government_n will_v be_v spend_v whole_a day_n in_o garden_n plot_v out_o delicious_a building_n and_o show_v himself_o more_o incline_v to_o pleasure_n then_o business_n especial_o when_o any_o difficulty_n be_v annex_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n don_n diego_n have_v curious_o observe_v these_o thing_n business_n the_o new_a pope_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o pleasure_n then_o business_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o all_o the_o negotiation_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o pope_n will_v easy_o succeed_v for_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o delight_n one_o may_v make_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v by_o make_v he_o afraid_a and_o the_o opinion_n be_v more_o confirm_v that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o addict_v to_o his_o private_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o public_a good_a by_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o cardinal_n which_o he_o make_v the_o last_o of_o may_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o cap_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n john_n maria_n di_fw-it monte_fw-it when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o siponto_n be_v governor_n of_o cardinal_n he_o creat_v a_o strange_a cardinal_n bolonia_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n a_o boy_n of_o piacenza_n of_o unknowen_a parent_n and_o love_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v record_v that_o be_v sick_a in_o trent_n of_o a_o great_a and_o long_a sickness_n whereof_o the_o physician_n think_v he_o will_v die_v he_o send_v he_o by_o their_o counsel_n to_o verona_n to_o change_v the_o air_n where_o have_v recover_v his_o health_n and_o return_v to_o trent_n the_o day_n of_o his_o arrival_n the_o legate_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o recreation_n accompany_v with_o many_o prelate_n and_o meet_v he_o near_o the_o gate_n show_v many_o sign_n of_o joy_n this_o give_v matter_n of_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o whether_o the_o cardinal_n go_v forth_o under_o another_o colour_n have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o mere_a he_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o love_v and_o favour_v he_o as_o author_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n because_o the_o astrologer_n have_v foretell_v he_o shall_v have_v great_a dignity_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v if_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o the_o papacy_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n his_o will_n be_v that_o innocen_n 〈…〉_o s_o for_o so_o the_o young_a man_n be_v call_v shall_v be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o bold_a win_v di_fw-mi monte_fw-fr his_o brother_n by_o which_o adoption_n he_o be_v call_v innocenti_n 〈…〉_o di_fw-it monte._n have_v give_v he_o many_o benefice_n on_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a he_o create_v he_o cardinal_n give_v subject_a of_o discourse_n and_o pasquin_n to_o the_o courtier_n who_o do_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o unusual_a action_n by_o conjecture_n of_o diverse_a accident_n past_a charles_n before_o he_o part_v out_o of_o the_o low_a country_n establish_v the_o inquisition_n there_o whereat_o the_o dutch_a and_o english_a merchant_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o part_n be_v much_o move_v have_v recourse_n to_o queen_n country_n the_o emperor_n establish_v the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o low_a country_n mary_n and_o the_o magistrate_n desire_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o otherwise_o protest_v they_o will_v depart_v those_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o edict_n and_o institute_v the_o inquisition_n find_v difficulty_n every_o where_n so_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v enforce_v to_o go_v to_o caesar_n who_o be_v in_o ausburg_n to_o celebrate_v the_o diet_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o populous_a country_n may_v not_o be_v make_v desolate_a and_o some_o notable_a sedition_n arise_v caesar_n yield_v very_o hardly_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o inquisition_n and_o to_o revoke_v whatsoever_o stranger_n and_o revoke_v it_o as_o faare_v as_o concern_v stranger_n in_o the_o edict_n do_v concern_v stranger_n all_o stand_v firm_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_n of_o the_o place_n the_o emperor_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o reassume_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n desire_v a_o precise_a answer_n council_n the_o emperor_n require_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o precise_a answer_n concern_v the_o council_n not_o such_o as_o he_o give_v to_z de_fw-fr auila_n nor_o with_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o he_o use_v
they_o take_v some_o rash_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o be_v tell_v they_o plain_o the_o ambassador_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n necessary_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o he_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o direct_v counsel_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a but_o truth_n have_v not_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o conceal_v it_o when_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o do_v produce_v a_o bad_a effect_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o hot_a speech_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o legate_n cardinal_z caietan_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v that_o now_o burn_v which_o with_o a_o gentle_a word_n may_v have_v be_v put_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n follow_v especial_o clement_a and_o paul_n wise_a prince_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o it_o if_o germany_n may_v now_o begain_v with_o dextrous_a usage_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o separate_v with_o bitterness_n the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v disdain_v say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v open_o and_o inculcate_v which_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n have_v make_v his_o vicar_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o must_v be_v speak_v in_o all_o time_n &_o place_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o will_v be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n hide_v the_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o use_v artifice_n and_o dissimulation_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v plain_o the_o ambassador_n by_o way_n of_o a_o pleasant_a discourse_n say_v that_o to_o hide_v the_o rod_n and_o to_o make_v show_n of_o benignity_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o all_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o true_a apostolic_a office_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v free_a he_o make_v himself_o servant_n of_o all_o to_o gain_v all_o with_o the_o jew_n a_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_n a_o gentile_a with_o the_o weak_a weak_a to_o win_v they_o also_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o fine_a the_o pope_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n say_v that_o the_o bull_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o chancery_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v that_o he_o be_v adverse_a from_o novity_n and_o must_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o observe_v the_o usual_a form_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a all_o the_o mischief_n will_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o time_n to_o bethink_v himself_o better_a conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o answer_n for_o a_o negative_a but_o hope_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v take_v compassion_n on_o germany_n with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n purpose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d christmas_n be_v pâ—st_o for_o theâ—_n it_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o december_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a assault_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n resolute_a not_o to_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v often_o i_o will_v prevent_v and_o not_o be_v prevent_v and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o trouble_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—orse_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n joâ—as_v day_n he_o make_v a_o brief_a in_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o of_o his_o foresay_a bull_n pretend_v that_o some_o 〈…〉_o publish_v publish_v the_o pope_n make_v a_o brief_a and_o cause_v the_o 〈…〉_o the_o it_o and_o the_o bull_n to_o be_v publish_v may_v allege_v ignorance_n he_o ordain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o brief_a and_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v bread_n publish_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o intention_n to_o send_v a_o copy_n thereof_o print_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v intimate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n all_o mean_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ambassador_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v any_o more_o thereof_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o present_o dispatch_v in_o express_a currier_n to_o signify_v all_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v the_o pope_n resolution_n germany_n which_o â—illeth_v distaste_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o protestant_n a_o germany_n and_o think_v on_o a_o remedy_n cause_v the_o bull_n to_o be_v be_v read_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o produce_v just_a the_o same_o effect_n which_o he_o foresee_v that_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v recall_v their_o word_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o catholic_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n it_o please_v it_o the_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o harsh_a and_o intractable_a stile_n the_o protestant_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaith_o which_o be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o call_v but_o also_o to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o counsel_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v and_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n begin_v which_o take_v away_o the_o reexamination_n of_o what_o be_v already_o handle_v that_o unreasonable_o and_o without_o occasion_n he_o have_v say_v that_o germany_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d but_o eccleisastic_n and_o with_o many_o affect_a word_n have_v confirm_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o paul_n they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n with_o these_o ground_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a whereunto_o to_o submit_v one_o self_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n the_o catholic_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n the_o labour_n and_o charge_n will_v be_v 〈…〉_o the_o emperor_n give_v a_o temper_n to_o both_o party_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a of_o all_o christian_a nation_n all_o which_o obey_v the_o pope_n but_o germany_n he_o have_v frame_v the_o convocation_n as_o it_o do_v agree_v unto_o they_o that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n who_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v leave_v all_o to_o his_o care_n who_o know_v how_o to_o handle_v the_o business_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v other_o nation_n to_o meet_v and_o that_o himself_o will_v go_v in_o person_n if_o not_o thither_o yet_o to_o some_o near_a place_n and_o will_v take_v order_n not_o by_o word_n but_o deed_n that_o all_o shall_v pass_v with_o good_a term_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v what_o the_o pope_n say_v but_o what_o himself_o do_v promise_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o king_n so_o he_o pacify_v their_o mind_n and_o the_o 13._o of_o february_n a_o resolution_n be_v make_v and_o a_o decree_n publish_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o former_a diet_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o mean_v to_o compose_v the_o discard_n of_o germany_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o general_a council_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v confirm_v the_o propo_fw-it 〈…〉_o and_o resolve_v to_o accept_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o synod_n &_o submit_v themselves_o â—o_o it_o which_o have_v not_o be_v execute_v as_o yet_o the_o same_o proposition_n and_o determination_n effect_n and_o therefore_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o diet_n be_v make_v to_o this_o effect_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o present_a diet._n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v la_o 〈…〉_o red_n &_o final_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v remit_v to_o trent_n the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n and_o his_o holiness_n have_v do_v it_o 2._o 1551_o julius_n 3._o charles_n 5._o edward_n 6._o henry_n 2._o and_o the_o corporation_n have_v be_v read_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o diet_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n to_o expect_v the_o council_n with_o the_o obedience_n and_o to_o go_v to_o it_o in_o which_o all_o christian_a prince_n will_v assist_v and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o advocate_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o counsel_n will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o therefore_o give_v not_o be_v into_o all_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o every_o one_o who_o go_v to_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v secure_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o go_v remain_v return_n and_o propose_v free_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o
and_o under_o their_o judgement_n and_o he_o write_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n have_v reconcile_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v cause_n that_o the_o church_n charity_n wax_v cold_a not_o regard_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n a_o witty_a passion_n which_o do_v insinuate_v itself_o in_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v ready_o embrace_v but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v eâ—ect_a as_o it_o be_v a_o tribunal_n which_o be_v much_o frequent_v because_o as_o temporal_a commodity_n so_o suit_n do_v increase_v the_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n to_o determine_v all_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sincerity_n whereupon_o constantine_n see_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o determine_v cause_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n captious_a action_n be_v discover_v which_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o penetrate_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o if_o in_o a_o cause_n depend_v before_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o any_o state_n thereof_o either_o of_o the_o party_n though_o the_o other_o contradict_v shall_v demand_v the_o episcopal_a judgement_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v immediate_o remit_v unto_o he_o here_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o common_a plead_a place_n have_v execution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o like_a the_o emperor_n valence_n do_v enlarge_v it_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 365._o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o care_n over_o all_o the_o prize_n of_o vendible_a thing_n this_o judicial_a negotiation_n please_v not_o the_o good_a bishop_n possidonius_fw-la do_v recount_v that_o austin_n be_v employ_v herein_o sometime_o until_o dinner_n time_n sometime_o long_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n &_o do_v divert_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o he_o and_o himself_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v thing_n profitable_a and_o to_o attend_v thing_n tumultuous_a and_o perplex_a and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o preacher_n but_o will_v have_v it_o give_v to_o other_o afterward_o some_o bishop_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n that_o law_n be_v seventie_o year_n after_o revoke_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o a_o ordination_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o civil_a except_o both_o party_n do_v consent_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o court._n which_o law_n be_v not_o much_o observe_v in_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n valentinian_n be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o that_o year_n 452._o do_v renew_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o a_o little_a after_o some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n take_v away_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o justinian_n do_v establish_v unto_o they_o a_o court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o diverse_a voluntary_a jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o laity_n by_o these_o degree_n the_o charitable_a correction_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v degenerate_a into_o domination_n and_o make_v christian_n lose_v their_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v deny_v in_o word_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v dominion_n as_o be_v the_o secular_a yet_o one_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o s._n paul_n do_v put_v it_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o repeat_v it_o to_o titus_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n nor_o a_o striker_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v man_n pay_v for_o process_n and_o imprison_v the_o party_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o secular_a court_n but_o the_o western_a country_n be_v separate_v and_o a_o empire_n make_v of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n in_o these_o four_o province_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v counsellor_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a charge_n cause_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o increase_v exceed_o before_o 200._o year_n be_v pass_v they_o pretend_v absolute_o all_o judicature_n criminal_a and_o civil_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n over_o the_o laity_n also_o pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a beside_o this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n they_o invent_v another_o which_o they_o call_v mix_v in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o bishop_n may_v proceed_v against_o the_o secular_a which_o of_o they_o take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n first_o whereby_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o exquisite_a diligence_n never_o leave_v place_n to_o the_o secular_a they_o appropriate_v all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o remain_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o end_n by_o a_o general_a rule_n establish_v by_o they_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o cause_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o or_o neglect_v to_o do_v justice_n but_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v contain_v within_o these_o bound_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a common_a wealth_n be_v tolerable_a the_o people_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v it_o mount_v to_o these_o unsupportable_a term_n may_v with_o law_n and_o statute_n have_v bring_v the_o judgement_n to_o a_o sufferable_a form_n as_o former_o upon_o occasion_n have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o put_v christendom_n under_o the_o yoke_n take_v from_o it_o in_o the_o end_n all_o mean_n to_o shake_v it_o from_o the_o neck_n for_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o title_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mix_a judicature_n and_o place_v themselves_o above_o secular_a magistrate_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v they_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v that_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o grant_n or_o connivency_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o custom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n in_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o debonaire_a and_o other_o of_o late_a prince_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o do_v all_o show_v plain_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o all_o story_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o profane_v do_v agree_v in_o declare_v the_o same_o grant_n and_o custom_n add_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n yet_o so_o notorious_a a_o truth_n have_v not_o have_v such_o power_n but_o that_o a_o contrary_a affirmation_n only_o without_o any_o proof_n have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o which_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o far_o maintain_v as_o to_o publish_v those_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hoodwink_v and_o not_o stay_v here_o they_o add_v that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o prince_n himself_o can_v meddle_v in_o any_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a yet_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o put_v out_o but_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v oppose_v that_o doctrine_n show_v that_o both_o the_o premise_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v false_a &_o that_o the_o mayor_n that_o be_v that_o the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o they_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n brother_n of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v worthy_a of_o divine_a grace_n of_o
only_o in_o rome_n but_o throughout_o all_o italy_n of_o the_o immense_a number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n and_o how_o much_o the_o list_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v enlarge_v and_o particular_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o city_n muzal_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o old_a assur_n upon_o the_o river_n tigris_n from_o which_o ninive_n renown_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n be_v not_o far_o distant_a situate_v beyond_o the_o river_n under_o this_o jurisdiction_n they_o put_v babylon_n tauris_n and_o arbela_n famous_a for_o the_o battle_n between_o darius_n and_o alexander_n with_o many_o country_n of_o assyria_n and_o persia_n they_o find_v also_o the_o ancient_a city_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecbatan_n which_o the_o story_n do_v call_v seleucia_n and_o nisibi_n they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n elect_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n accompany_v with_o seventy_o person_n as_o far_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o three_o of_o who_o one_o die_v and_o another_o remain_v sick_a in_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o three_o call_v calefi_n come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v print_v and_o very_o curious_o read_v the_o pope_n receive_v another_o also_o name_v marderius_n a_o jacobite_n of_o assyria_n send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o give_v it_o obedience_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o the_o world_n be_v satiate_v with_o the_o former_a do_v not_o care_n for_o this_o second_o after_o these_o shadow_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n gain_v there_o succeed_v one_o real_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n which_o do_v abundant_o recompense_v die_v the_o king_n of_o england_n die_v whatsoever_o be_v lose_v in_o germany_n the_o sixth_o of_o july_n 1553_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n die_v of_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n fifteen_o day_n before_o he_o make_v a_o will_n with_o approbation_n of_o his_o council_n wherein_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o name_v the_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o exclude_v his_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n because_o their_o legitimation_n be_v doubt_v of_o and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o margaret_n his_o father_n elder_a sister_n as_o stranger_n not_o bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o name_v her_o queen_n who_o follow_v in_o order_n that_o be_v jane_n of_o suffolk_n grandchild_n to_o mary_n formerly_z q._n of_o france_n and_o young_a sister_n to_o his_o father_n henry_n 8._o by_o her_o daughter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v henry_n have_v in_o his_o last_o will_n substitute_v mary_n and_o elizabeth_n which_o substitution_n he_o say_v be_v pupillary_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o now_o he_o be_v of_o age_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o london_n and_o mary_n retire_v herself_o into_o queen_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n norfolk_n that_o she_o may_v commodious_o pass_v into_o france_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n name_v herself_o queen_n also_o and_o be_v final_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o kingdom_n allege_v in_o her_o favour_n the_o testament_n of_o henry_n and_o that_o of_o a_o matrimony_n contract_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o the_o issue_n be_v legitimate_a jane_n and_o her_o adherent_n be_v imprison_v and_o mary_n enter_v into_o crown_n but_o mary_n obtain_v the_o crown_n london_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n and_o proclaim_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n she_o present_o set_v the_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n which_o her_o father_n have_v put_v into_o the_o tower_n religion_n 1553_o julius_n 3_o charles_n 5._o q._n mary_n henry_n 2._o a_o sedition_n in_o london_n about_o religion_n partly_o for_o religion_n and_o partly_o for_o other_o cause_n a_o little_a after_o her_o entry_n there_o arise_v a_o sedition_n in_o london_n by_o occasion_n of_o one_o who_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o preach_v popery_n and_o of_o another_o who_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n to_o appease_v this_o trouble_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o queen_n cause_v a_o edict_n to_o be_v publish_v that_o she_o will_v live_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o her_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v afterward_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n she_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o pope_n advertise_v hereof_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n interre_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o cousin_n by_o blood_n unto_o the_o emperor_n hope_v he_o may_v make_v some_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o do_v make_v cardinal_n poole_n his_o legate_n think_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o england_n the_o pope_n make_v cardinal_n poole_n his_o legate_n for_o england_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n he_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o public_a decree_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o begin_v the_o enterprise_n before_o he_o full_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o mayor_n part_n be_v still_o devote_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o henry_n he_o therefore_o send_v into_o england_n secret_o giovanni_n francisco_n comendone_v to_o inform_v he_o and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o commend_v her_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o happiness_n recommend_v unto_o she_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o people_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god._n comendone_v have_v observe_v every_o particular_a and_o find_v mean_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o queen_n though_o compass_v and_o guard_v on_o every_o side_n perceive_v she_o have_v never_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o have_v promise_n from_o she_o that_o she_o will_v labour_v to_o restore_v it_o into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o the_o cardinal_n understanding_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o voyage_n in_o england_n after_o the_o coronation_n a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o unlawful_a a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v &_o the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a divorce_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n katherine_n of_o arragon_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a the_o marriage_n good_a and_o the_o issue_n legitimate_a which_o be_v oblique_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o regard_n it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a without_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o by_o consequence_n not_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v also_o that_o all_o the_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o edward_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o establish_v popeâ—y_o be_v establish_v that_o religion_n observe_v which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o this_o parliament_n they_o treat_v of_o marry_v the_o queen_n though_o she_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o three_o be_v name_v poole_n who_o have_v not_o take_v holy_a order_n on_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v treat_v on_o though_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o courtney_n both_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o first_o cousin_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n this_o of_o the_o white_a rose_n grand_fw-fr child_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o by_o his_o daughter_n and_o that_o of_o the_o red_a rose_n nephew_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o by_o his_o sister_n both_o acceptable_a to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n poole_n for_o wisdom_n and_o sanctify_v of_o life_n and_o courtney_n for_o his_o love_a behaviour_n and_o carriage_n but_o the_o queen_n prefer_v philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n before_o these_o aswell_o for_o the_o treaty_n make_v by_o her_o cousin_n charles_n the_o emperor_n her_o affection_n also_o incline_v much_o more_o to_o the_o mother_n side_n then_o to_o the_o father_n as_o because_o she_o think_v she_o may_v better_o secure_v she_o own_o and_o the_o kingdom_n peace_n with_o that_o marriage_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v much_o england_n 1554_o julius_n 3_o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o until_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v pool_n in_o go_v into_o england_n desire_n to_o effect_v it_o fear_v that_o pool_n may_v disturb_v it_o by_o his_o presence_n in_o england_n know_v he_o be_v depart_v legate_n make_v mean_n
by_o cardinal_n dandinus_n the_o pope_n minister_n with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v out_o of_o italy_n so_o soon_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n can_v not_o go_v into_o england_n with_o honour_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o dandinus_n not_o take_v effect_n and_o poole_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n as_o far_o as_o the_o palatinate_n he_o send_v diego_n mendoza_n to_o stop_v he_o by_o authority_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n legation_n be_v hinder_v with_o the_o damage_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o joy_n of_o germany_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o talk_n make_v he_o go_v to_o brussels_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o brabant_n until_o the_o marriage_n be_v end_v and_o all_o thing_n accommodate_v as_o he_o will_v and_o for_o colour_n employ_v he_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1554._o the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n 1554._o 1554._o into_o england_n to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o queen_n proceed_v to_o favour_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v the_o four_o of_o march_n publish_v other_o law_n restore_v the_o latin_a tongue_n into_o the_o church_n forbid_v marry_v man_n to_o exercise_v holy_a function_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o make_v they_o swear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o henry_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n there_o but_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n she_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n institute_v by_o henry_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v pray_v to_o deliver_v that_o kingdom_n from_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o rite_n and_o forbid_v to_o be_v print_v in_o april_n another_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o consent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n where_o the_o queen_n propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v because_o the_o nobility_n do_v resist_v who_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v vain_o deny_v this_o demand_n which_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o marriage_n philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n arrive_v marriage_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o england_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n and_o on_o saint_n james_n day_n the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o do_v consummate_v the_o matrimony_n in_o november_n there_o be_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o which_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o country_n and_o two_o be_v send_v to_o invite_v and_o accompany_v he_o with_o who_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o island_n and_o arrive_v at_o london_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o parliament_n cardinal_n poole_n come_v to_o london_n with_o the_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o parliament_n november_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n carry_v before_o he_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o parliament_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o english_a before_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o thank_v they_o very_o much_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n say_v that_o in_o exchange_n he_o be_v come_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o country_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o exh_o 〈…〉_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o his_o vicar_n have_v send_v they_o the_o discourse_n be_v very_o long_o and_o artificial_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v shut_v by_o make_v law_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o when_o they_o do_v revoke_v he_o will_v open_v the_o door_n unto_o they_o the_o cardinal_n person_n be_v well_o accept_v and_o a_o apparent_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o his_o proposition_n though_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v secret_o abhor_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o pope_n minister_n and_o be_v grieve_v to_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n again_o but_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v decree_v in_o rome_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parliament_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o a_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o parliament_n name_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o decree_v make_v against_o it_o promise_v to_o endeavour_n hereafter_o that_o all_o those_o law_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o crime_n and_o censure_n and_o receive_v as_o penitent_a child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o november_n saint_n andrew_n day_n their_o majestic_o the_o cardinal_n and_o whole_a parliament_n be_v assemble_v the_o chancellor_n ask_v the_o generality_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o some_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n a_o supplication_n be_v present_v to_o their_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v public_o read_v they_o rise_v to_o desire_v the_o legate_n who_o meet_v they_o and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o cause_v the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v read_v he_o discourse_v how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v and_o how_o the_o angel_n do_v then_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v do_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o multitude_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o next_o day_n a_o ambassage_n be_v destinate_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o render_v he_o obedience_n pope_n ambassador_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o be_v name_v anthony_n browne_n viscount_n montacute_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o edward_n cerne_n who_o have_v former_o be_v ambassador_n in_o rome_n for_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v resident_a there_o again_o in_o that_o charge_n advice_n hereof_o come_v to_o rome_n rome_n for_o which_o procession_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n quick_o for_o which_o many_o procession_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o that_o city_n but_o through_o out_o all_o italic_a to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o pope_n approve_v what_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v and_o send_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n allege_v in_o the_o â—â—ll_v for_o a_o cause_n that_o like_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n have_v recover_v his_o prodigal_a son_n it_o be_v meeâ—e_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o onely-shew_a â—othesticall_a joy_n but_o general_o invite_v all_o to_o the_o same_o jubilee_n and_o he_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o people_n of_o england_n the_o parliament_n continue_v until_o the_o midst_n of_o januarie_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v renew_v the_o primacy_n and_o all_o prehertinence_n of_o the_o pop_v restore_v all_o contrary_a decree_n make_v within_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d will_v henry_n as_o by_o edward_n abolish_v the_o penal_a law_n against_o heretic_n reviue_v and_o many_o be_v burn_v especial_o bishop_n who_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o reformation_n abolish_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o six_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v burn_v that_o year_n for_o religion_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o give_v but_o little_a content_n to_o that_o people_n who_o also_o be_v displease_v that_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n dead_a four_o year_n before_o be_v cite_v and_o condemn_v as_o if_o
religion_n many_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n for_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v live_v and_o their_o body_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v a_o action_n commend_v by_o some_o as_o a_o revenge_n of_o what_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v do_v against_o s._n thomas_n by_o other_o compare_v to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o sergius_n the_o three_o do_v against_o the_o corpse_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la many_o also_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n burn_v in_o france_n for_o religion_n not_o also_o and_o in_o france_n also_o without_o the_o indignation_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o know_v that_o the_o diligence_n use_v against_o those_o poor_a people_n be_v not_o for_o piety_n or_o religion_n but_o to_o satiate_v valentina_n which_o be_v do_v to_o satiate_v the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o king_n mistress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o cause_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v wonder_v also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a reformation_n shall_v meddle_v with_o blood_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la of_o tarragona_n make_v a_o divine_a of_o a_o physician_n renew_v the_o old_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o marcellus_n anciranus_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n subsist_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o geneva_n michael_n seruetus_fw-la be_v burn_v in_o geneva_n it_o in_o geneva_n by_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o zuric_n berne_n and_o schiaffusa_fw-la and_o john_n caluin_n who_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o by_o many_o write_v a_o book_n defend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretic_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n which_o doctrine_n be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o strict_o or_o more_o large_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v take_v diverse_o may_v sometime_o do_v hurt_v to_o he_o who_o another_o time_n it_o have_v help_v at_o that_o time_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n to_o all_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n the_o people_n subject_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o rite_n they_o shall_v not_o innovate_v but_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n only_o wherein_o though_o many_o person_n of_o note_n the_o nobility_n and_o many_o of_o the_o city_n make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n promise_v all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n pray_v he_o not_o to_o burden_n their_o conscience_n but_o to_o accommodate_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o ferdinand_n persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o answer_v they_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o new_a but_o a_o ancient_a institution_n use_v by_o his_o ancestor_n emperor_n king_n and_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o novitie_n bring_v in_o by_o curiosity_n or_o pride_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o point_n that_o concern_v salvation_n he_o will_v think_v of_o it_o more_o diligent_o and_o answer_v they_o in_o fit_a time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o expect_v from_o they_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o publish_v also_o a_o catechism_n the_o fourteen_o of_o catechism_n and_o a_o catechism_n august_n make_v by_o his_o authority_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n rome_n 1555_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 2._o which_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n command_v all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o country_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o schoolmaster_n to_o read_v any_o but_o that_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a because_o by_o diverse_a pamphlet_n which_o go_v about_o religion_n be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o those_o country_n this_o constitution_n distaste_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o authority_n nor_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n the_o secular_a prince_n assume_v the_o office_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o to_o authorize_v book_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o by_o name_n of_o catechism_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o determine_v what_o religion_n the_o people_n shall_v follow_v and_o what_o refuse_v the_o two_o year_n of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v expire_v they_o treat_v in_o the_o consistory_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o although_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n again_o when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v which_o do_v still_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n of_o sienna_n piedmont_n and_o other_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o any_o man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n may_v say_v that_o those_o impediment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o council_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o so_o that_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o those_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n but_o wise_a man_n end_v it_o be_v resolve_v in_o rome_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n though_o the_o two_o year_n of_o suspension_n be_v end_v give_v counsel_n not_o to_o move_v the_o evil_a while_o it_o be_v quiet_a while_o the_o world_n be_v silent_a while_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n demand_v the_o council_n lest_o by_o show_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o may_v excite_v other_o to_o require_v it_o this_o advice_n prevayl_v and_o make_v the_o pope_n resolve_v never_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1555._o there_o be_v a_o diet_n in_o ausburg_n which_o the_o emperor_n religion_n 1555._o a_o diet._n 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o ausburg_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v intimate_v principal_o to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n also_o ferdinand_n begin_v the_o diet_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o five_o of_o february_n where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o man_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n language_n oration_n in_o which_o ferdinand_n make_v a_o oration_n and_o empire_n be_v distract_v by_o so_o various_a a_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o arise_v new_a sect_n every_o day_n which_o do_v show_v not_o only_o small_a reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o great_a perturbation_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o be_v cause_n also_o that_o the_o multitude_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n and_o other_o be_v without_o all_o faith_n and_o honesty_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o action_n which_o take_v away_o all_o commerce_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o german_n be_v better_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n for_o which_o cause_v god_n have_v afflict_v it_o with_o so_o great_a calamity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v a_o general_a free_a and_o pious_a council_n be_v former_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n herein_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v assemble_v more_o than_o once_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v why_o no_o fruit_n come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a now_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o remedy_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v 2._o 1555_o marcdilus_n 〈◊〉_d charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o hinder_v they_o from_o attain_v the_o wish_a end_n but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n
learned_a man_n inhabitant_n of_o rome_n who_o himself_o do_v know_v be_v name_v and_o other_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o receive_v this_o honour_n the_o court_n be_v full_a of_o the_o expectation_n day_n but_o die_v be_v before_o anything_o be_v effect_v have_v sit_v but_o 22._o day_n of_o many_o novity_n which_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o silence_n because_o marcelius_n first_o weaken_v by_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o long_a great_a ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v say_v afterward_o take_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o other_o astrological_a prediction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o owhe_n which_o be_v extend_v a_o year_n after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o verify_v the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o of_o ausburg_n assist_v by_o moren_n make_v great_a instance_n that_o among_o the_o capitulation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o swear_v unto_o one_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v by_o counsel_n of_o the_o college_n call_v a_o other_o synod_n within_o pope_n two_o cap_n 〈…〉_o lation_n one_o to_o call_v another_o sâ—_n council_n within_o two_o year_n another_o not_o to_o make_v above_o 4._o cardinal_n within_o two_o year_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n call_v paul_n the_o 4_o 41â—_n create_v pope_n two_o year_n to_o finish_v the_o reformation_n begin_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o remain_v and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v full_a it_o be_v capitulate_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o create_v more_o than_o four_o within_o two_o year_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n who_o call_v himself_o paulus_n quartus_fw-la be_v create_v the_o imperialist_n resistng_a as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o he_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n friend_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a distaste_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o court_n where_o he_o serve_v eight_o year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n and_o because_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishoprique_n of_o naples_n be_v deny_v he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o by_o the_o common_a inclination_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o severitio_fw-la of_o his_o manner_n which_o make_v afraid_a of_o who_o severity_n the_o court_n be_v afraid_a the_o court_n fad_v and_o put_v it_o in_o geat_a fear_n of_o reformation_n than_o it_o former_o have_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o family_n he_o lay_v aside_o immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n for_o be_v demand_v by_o his_o steward_n what_o diet_n he_o will_v have_v provide_v for_o he_o he_o answer_v such_o as_o befit_v a_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v crown_v with_o great_a pomp_n than_o be_v usual_a affect_v in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o keep_v his_o degree_n with_o magnificence_n and_o to_o appear_v stately_a and_o sumptuous_a to_o his_o nephew_n and_o kinsman_n he_o be_v as_o indulgent_a as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o affect_v to_o hide_v his_o severity_n towards_o other_o by_o show_v the_o great_a humanity_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o natural_a disposition_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o three_o english_a ambassador_n coronation_n the_o english_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o the_o coronation_n dispatch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n enter_v rome_n the_o firstday_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o the_o coronation_n be_v public_a the_o ambassador_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o who_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v the_o fault_n commit_v relate_v they_o all_o in_o particular_a for_o so_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v ungrateful_a for_o so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n do_v pardon_v they_o take_v they_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o embrace_v they_o and_o to_o honour_v their_o majesty_n who_o send_v they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o ireland_n grant_v they_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o god_n be_v place_v over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o supplant_v those_o that_o be_v contumacious_a and_o to_o build_v new_a man_n of_o judgement_n who_o then_o know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n think_v it_o a_o vanity_n not_o see_v kingdom_n the_o pope_n give_v to_o ireland_n the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n what_o profit_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o honour_n it_o may_v bring_v to_o a_o king_n to_o have_v many_o title_n in_o the_o country_n which_o he_o possess_v consider_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o only_a title_n of_o king_n of_o france_n then_o if_o his_o state_n be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o kingly_a title_n as_o he_o have_v province_n neither_o do_v it_o then_o seem_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o say_v he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o build_v up_o and_o overthrow_v kingdom_n but_o those_o that_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n do_v not_o think_v it_o vain_a but_o a_o secret_a usual_o practise_v a_o long_a time_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n make_v ireland_n a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n which_o title_n continue_v by_o edward_n be_v assume_v by_o marie_n and_o her_o husband_n the_o pope_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o title_n of_o ireland_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o those_o prince_n affirm_v constant_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o pope_n which_o be_v take_v before_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o pope_n give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o induce_v england_n to_o quit_v that_o which_o two_o king_n have_v use_v and_o the_o queen_n not_o think_v much_o of_o it_o have_v continue_v therefore_o he_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o be_v to_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o henry_n have_v do_v and_o himself_o to_o crect_v the_o island_n into_o a_o kingdom_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o queen_n possessor_n pope_n have_v often_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o the_o possessor_n have_v use_v the_o title_n as_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o decree_v by_o her_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o the_o possessor_n and_o to_o avoid_v contention_n some_o have_v receive_v their_o own_o good_n as_o gift_n and_o some_o have_v dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o giver_n in_o the_o private_a discourse_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ambassador_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o church_n good_n be_v not_o whole_o restore_v say_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v all_o even_o to_o afarthing_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a use_n and_o he_o that_o withhold_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a state_n of_o damnation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o ready_o england_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o restitution_n of_o church_n good_n in_o england_n for_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o their_o filial_a obedience_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o that_o he_o may_v profane_v the_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o let_v england_n be_v assure_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o anathema_n and_o a_o contagion_n which_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n will_v always_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o perpetual_a infelicity_n he_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n to_o write_v thereof_o immediate_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o once_o but_o repeat_v it_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o say_v also_o plain_o that_o the_o peterperce_v aught_o to_o be_v pay_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o penny_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n custom_n he_o will_v send_v a_o collector_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o himself_o have_v exercise_v that_o charge_n three_o year_n have_v be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o end_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v
by_o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o contribute_v especial_o of_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o tell_v they_o often_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v that_o saint_n peter_n will_v open_v heaven_n unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o usurp_v his_o good_n upon_o earth_n this_o relation_n make_v unto_o the_o queen_n with_o many_o other_o treaty_n continue_v succeeslive_o from_o rome_n cause_v she_o to_o employ_v all_o her_o spirit_n herein_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v because_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o of_o the_o grandee_n have_v incorporate_v many_o of_o do_v the_o queen_n make_v 〈…〉_o tution_n which_o her_o people_n â—â—suse_v to_o do_v these_o revenue_n into_o their_o house_n for_o herself_o she_o restore_v the_o ten_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiasticalligoods_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o her_o brother_n and_o her_o father_n the_o ambassador_n part_v from_o rome_n with_o much_o praise_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o submission_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o good_a will_n be_v easy_o gain_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n though_o imperialist_n and_o french_a man_n do_v vie_v who_o shall_v gain_v he_o but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o well_o know_v his_o humour_n confirm_v his_o affection_n towards_o the_o french_a tell_v he_o in_o consistory_n and_o in_o many_o private_a treaty_n beside_o that_o the_o king_n do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v need_v of_o reformation_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n either_o by_o send_v prelate_n to_o the_o council_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o diet_n of_o germany_n be_v prosecute_v not_o without_o ausburg_n contention_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n contention_n which_o will_v have_v be_v great_a if_o cardinal_n morone_n have_v remain_v there_o as_o well_o for_o the_o negotiation_n he_o will_v have_v make_v as_o for_o the_o suspicion_n conceive_v by_o the_o protestant_n that_o he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o oppose_v their_o commodity_n and_o it_o be_v already_o publish_v every_o where_o that_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o germany_n will_v quick_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n as_o england_n have_v do_v after_o the_o cardinal_n departure_n the_o first_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v discuss_v first_o of_o all_o which_o though_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n do_v contradict_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o begin_v there_o wherein_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a proposition_n one_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o reform_v it_o the_o other_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o liberty_n about_o which_o point_n there_o be_v very_o great_a controversy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n all_o incline_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n not_o know_v how_o to_o root_v out_o the_o evil_n which_o do_v still_o move_v only_o hope_v that_o when_o the_o humour_n be_v quiet_a and_o the_o difference_n and_o suspicion_n remoove_v many_o easy_a and_o commodious_a way_n may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o peace_n that_o for_o cause_n of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o war_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o follow_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o dominion_n what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o which_o resolution_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v raise_v great_a controversy_n for_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n do_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o to_o accept_v their_o doctrine_n retain_v the_o honour_n state_n and_o degree_n which_o they_o possess_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o catholic_n will_v not_o have_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o keep_v their_o degree_n but_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o abbot_n do_v embrace_v the_o other_o religion_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o dignity_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o city_n which_o seven_o year_n since_o have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o interim_n make_v in_o ausburg_n to_o return_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n write_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n concern_v this_o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o rigour_n establish_v 1555_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o but_o at_o the_o last_o a_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v establish_v of_o either_o party_n be_v abate_v the_o catholic_n be_v content_a that_o the_o city_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o please_v and_o the_o protestant_n give_v over_o their_o pretence_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n the_o recess_n be_v make_v that_o a_o general_n or_o nationall_n council_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v assemble_v in_o regard_n of_o many_o difficulty_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v lawful_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n until_o a_o way_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o a_o friendly_a agreement_n thoughout_v all_o germany_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o state_n shall_v not_o force_v the_o prince_n order_n and_o state_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n already_o institute_v orto_fw-la be_v institute_v in_o their_o dominion_n nor_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o contempt_n thereof_o nor_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n towards_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a every_o one_o have_v power_n to_o establish_v in_o his_o own_o state_n what_o religion_n he_o will_v and_o to_o forbid_v the_o other_o and_o if_o any_o ecclesiastic_a shall_v abandon_v the_o old_a religion_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o infamy_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v present_o loose_v his_o benefice_n which_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o other_o by_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o benefice_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v already_o annex_v to_o school_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v exercise_v no_o more_o against_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o recess_n be_v make_v another_o difficulty_n arise_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o which_o ferdinand_n use_v the_o absolute_a imperial_a authority_n of_o his_o brother_n do_v declare_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o the_o titular_o city_n and_o community_n subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n who_o have_v adhere_v many_o year_n to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o receive_v long_o since_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o do_v observe_v they_o still_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o prince_n to_o change_v they_o but_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o until_o a_o general_a concord_n in_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v conclude_v pope_n paul_n understand_v of_o this_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n be_v exceed_v ausburg_n of_o which_o the_o hope_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n angry_a he_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n reprehend_v ferdinand_n for_o suffer_v a_o treaty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o threaten_v that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v make_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o king_n know_v to_o their_o grief_n how_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prevent_v it_o by_o revoke_v and_o dissallow_v the_o thing_n grant_v that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o proceed_v as_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v not_o only_o against_o the_o lutheran_n but_o even_o against_o they_o also_o as_o abettor_n offer_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o arm_n and_o to_o command_v all_o christian_a prince_n upon_o pain_n and_o censure_n to_o aid_v they_o with_o all_o their_o force_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ambassador_n answer_n who_o allege_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o war_n against_o caesar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v prisoner_n in_o ispruc_n and_o the_o oath_n take_v for_o the_o oath_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o free_v and_o absolve_v they_o yea_o command_v not_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v that_o in_o god_n cause_n one_o must_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o humane_a respect_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o god_n permission_n because_o he_o do_v not_o
day_n he_o see_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o opinion_n do_v almost_o resolve_v to_o publish_v a_o bull_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n hinder_v the_o pope_n intend_v to_o publish_v a_o bull_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o bull_n be_v hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o reward_n present_a or_o alm_n not_o only_o demand_v but_o voluntary_o offer_v for_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v no_o more_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o be_v in_o a_o mind_n to_o redress_v those_o that_o be_v already_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v without_o scandal_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o delay_n and_o impediment_n interpose_v by_o diverse_a that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n some_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o hear_v with_o great_a indignation_n and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n himself_o be_v above_o all_o and_o cardinal_n bellai_n say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o add_v authority_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n for_o execution_n which_o can_v be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o go_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o council_n trent_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o trent_n as_o be_v know_v to_o they_o all_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o bishop_n only_o that_o other_o person_n may_v be_v admit_v for_o counsel_n yet_o only_a catholic_n otherwise_o the_o turk_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o send_v into_o the_o mountain_n threescore_o bishop_n of_o the_o least_o able_a and_o forty_o doctor_n of_o the_o most_o unsufficient_a as_o be_v twice_o do_v already_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o those_o the_o world_n can_v be_v better_o regulate_v then_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o college_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o christendom_n elect_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o in_o number_n then_o by_o any_o diligence_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o trent_n but_o when_o news_n come_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n make_v by_o the_o bavaria_n he_o be_v much_o distaste_v with_o y_z e_z grant_v make_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o he_o and_o he_o put_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o desseign_v to_o make_v provision_n at_o once_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_a unto_o he_o if_o the_o court_n be_v reform_v and_o be_v not_o trouble_v though_o he_o see_v the_o number_n of_o abuse_n to_o increase_v for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n come_v express_o to_o congratulate_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n make_v five_o demand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o polonian_a tongue_n to_o use_v the_o ambassador_n as_o also_o with_o the_o five_o demand_n make_v by_o the_o poloman_n ambassador_n communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o reform_v the_o proper_a abuse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n he_o hear_v these_o demand_n with_o unspeakable_a impatience_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o detest_v they_o most_o bitter_o speak_v against_o they_o one_o after_o another_o with_o infinite_a vehemency_n and_o for_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n in_o rome_n will_v cause_v the_o heresy_n and_o bad_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v know_v allude_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n austria_n and_o bavaria_n and_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n almost_o resolute_a in_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v to_o seem_v so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o tell_v all_o the_o ambassador_n that_o they_o shall_v signify_v to_o their_o prince_n his_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o lateran_n council_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o he_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n council_n which_o make_v he_o speak_v of_o hold_v a_o lateran_n council_n though_o in_o france_n he_o have_v a_o more_o secret_a negotiation_n he_o give_v commission_n also_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o of_o the_o council_n and_o say_v in_o the_o consistory_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n as_o he_o be_v very_o copious_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v it_o quick_o see_v that_o beside_o bohemia_n prussia_n and_o germany_n which_o be_v much_o infect_v for_o those_o be_v his_o word_n polonia_n also_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n they_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v king_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o y_z e_z french_z king_n bad_o use_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o reprehend_v in_o france_n be_v the_o exaction_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o clergy_n ordinary_o pay_v but_o he_o be_v more_o incite_v against_o spain_n for_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n have_v 〈…〉_o and_o with_o the_o emperor_n much_o mo_z 〈…〉_o grant_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o half_a and_o quarter_n fruit_n for_o a_o subsidy_n of_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n and_o he_o have_v revoke_v the_o grant_n because_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n yet_o they_o persevere_v in_o spain_n and_o force_v the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v by_o sequesâ—rations_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o favour_v the_o innovator_n of_o germany_n to_o depress_v that_o holy_a sea_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n that_o he_o hold_v paul_n the_o three_o in_o perpetual_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o he_o add_v that_o although_o he_o may_v remedy_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o not_o to_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o himself_o alone_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v call_v it_o in_o rome_n and_o name_v it_o the_o lateran_n that_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o signify_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n in_o courtesy_n but_o not_o to_o have_v their_o consent_n or_o counsel_n because_o his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v obey_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v it_o will_v please_v neither_o of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o purpose_n live_v as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n against_o it_o to_o disturb_v it_o but_o he_o will_v call_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o make_v know_v what_o that_o sea_n can_v do_v when_o it_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o courage_n the_o 26._o of_o may_n the_o anniversarie_n of_o his_o coronation_n all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n dine_v with_o he_o according_a to_o custom_n he_o begin_v after_o dinner_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o his_o resolution_n be_v to_o celebrate_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o courtesy_n he_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o high_a way_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a for_o the_o prelate_n but_o if_o no_o prelate_n will_v come_v thither_o yet_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o with_o those_o only_o who_o be_v in_o court_n because_o he_o well_o know_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v while_o the_o pope_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o reformation_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v the_o five_o of_o february_n between_o the_o emperor_n prince_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o truce_n conclude_v between_o those_o two_o prince_n and_o french_a king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n who_o do_v interpose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n amaze_v and_o the_o cardinal_n caraffa_n much_o more_o have_v be_v treat_v and_o conclude_v without_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v principal_o
he_o call_v it_o he_o will_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n ruin_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o christ_n honour_n which_o he_o can_v not_o prejudice_n nor_o renounce_v with_o this_o condition_n and_o with_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o city_n take_v the_o controversy_n be_v end_v it_o be_v esteem_v a_o prodigy_n that_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a inundation_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n that_o all_o the_o plain_a of_o rome_n be_v drown_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fortification_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n be_v overthrow_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n go_v personal_o to_o rome_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v absolution_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o his_o own_o so_o it_o happen_v absolution_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v absolution_n that_o the_o conqueror_n bear_v the_o indignity_n and_o he_o that_o be_v overcome_v triumph_v more_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v victorious_a and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n that_o the_o pope_n receive_v he_o with_o humanity_n though_o he_o forbear_v not_o his_o usual_a haughty_a state_n the_o war_n be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o new_a trouble_n come_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o advice_n be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n that_o the_o five_o of_o september_n at_o night_n in_o paris_n about_o two_o hundred_o person_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o house_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o common_a people_n the_o house_n be_v assault_v and_o some_o flee_v but_o the_o woman_n and_o weak_a sort_n be_v take_v 2._o 1557_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2_o k._n of_o spainè_n mary_n henry_n 2._o of_o who_o seven_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o reserve_v for_o the_o same_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v when_o the_o complice_n be_v find_v out_o the_o swiss_n make_v intercession_n for_o these_o and_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o so_o philip_n be_v call_v after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o father_n have_v need_n of_o their_o assistance_n give_v order_n that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_a the_o pope_n be_v infinite_o angry_a and_o complain_v in_o consistory_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o pope_n be_v angry_a with_o y_z e_z french_z king_n for_o use_v moderation_n towards_o the_o protestant_n king_n do_v not_o succeed_v well_o because_o he_o more_o esteem_v the_o assistance_n of_o heretic_n than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n have_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o war_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n complain_v that_o the_o protestant_a grison_n bring_v to_o his_o pay_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o rome_n use_v many_o scorn_n against_o the_o church_n and_o image_n his_o holiness_n do_v reprehend_v they_o say_v they_o be_v angel_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v convert_v they_o so_o man_n judge_v diverse_o of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o other_o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o call_v in_o mind_n two_o constitution_n which_o the_o king_n religion_n and_o for_o make_v two_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v make_v the_o same_o year_n which_o he_o say_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolute_a they_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a the_o one_o be_v publish_v the_o first_o of_o march_n that_o marriage_n make_v by_o son_n before_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n complete_a and_o of_o daughter_n before_o twenty_o five_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v void_a the_o other_o the_o first_o of_o may_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o curate_n shall_v reside_v upon_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o the_o revenue_n with_o a_o imposition_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a subsidy_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a ten_o to_o pay_v five_o thousand_o foot_n soldier_n the_o pope_n think_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o news_n come_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o war_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o king_n but_o this_o reason_n cease_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v meddle_v even_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o unsupportable_o burden_v the_o clergy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v against_o these_o disorder_n by_o a_o council_n which_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v the_o reformation_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o french_a prelate_n dare_v not_o speak_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o france_n but_o be_v in_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n free_a from_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n their_o complaint_n will_v soon_o be_v hear_v among_o these_o distaste_n the_o pope_n receive_v some_o joy_n germany_n but_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o colloquy_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o colloquy_n begin_v in_o germany_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o court_n as_o all_o colloquy_n have_v do_v be_v resolve_v into_o nothing_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_v whereof_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o recount_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v ferdinand_n have_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbon_n confirm_v peace_n in_o religion_n colloquy_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o colloquy_n until_o a_o concord_n be_v conclude_v to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v it_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o diet_n the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n that_o a_o colloquy_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o worm_n of_o twelve_o doctor_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o twelve_o protestant_n in_o which_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v discuss_v to_o bring_v the_o party_n to_o a_o agreement_n ferdinand_n appoint_v for_o precedent_n of_o the_o colloquy_n the_o bishop_n of_o namburg_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a the_o party_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o place_n the_o fourteen_o of_o august_n the_o twelve_o protestant_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o one_o opinion_n for_o some_o of_o they_o desire_v a_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v 2._o 1558_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o mary_n henry_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heluetian_o which_o be_v different_a concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n have_v make_v a_o confession_n in_o this_o point_n which_o do_v not_o displease_v philip_n melancthon_n and_o six_o more_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n but_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o other_o five_o this_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o bishop_n a_o man_n wise_a and_o factious_a who_o end_n be_v that_o the_o colloquy_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v without_o fruit_n he_o make_v the_o catholic_n propose_v that_o the_o colloquy_n be_v institute_v only_o between_o they_o and_o the_o confessionist_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o swinglian_o and_o of_o other_o because_o the_o error_n be_v uniform_o condemn_v the_o truth_n will_v easy_o appear_v the_o five_o aforesaid_a do_v consent_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o melancthon_n who_o perceive_v the_o cunning_a which_o be_v to_o sow_v division_n between_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o at_o variance_n with_o the_o swiss_n the_o prussian_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o agree_v upon_o the_o truth_n first_o and_o then_o by_o that_o rule_n to_o condemn_v error_n the_o bishop_n show_v to_o the_o five_o that_o they_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o other_o seven_o persuade_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o colloquy_n and_o write_v the_o success_n to_o ferdinand_n conclude_v that_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o and_o that_o those_o which_o remain_v will_v not_o first_o condemn_v the_o sect_n ferdinand_n answer_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v they_o shall_v proceed_v and_o that_o the_o confessionist_n shall_v recall_v those_o five_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o the_o catholic_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n content_a to_o begin_v and_o discuss_v the_o controversed_a article_n the_o bishop_n see_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v this_o point_n persuade_v the_o catholic_a collocutor_n to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o begin_v the_o treaty_n if_o all_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o unite_v because_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v again_o with_o the_o absent_a that_o which_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o present_a and_o so_o to_o take_v double_a pain_n they_o all_o retire_v without_o expect_v any_o answer_n and_o each_o party_n blame_v the_o other_o excuse_v itself_o upon_o the_o reason_n
the_o five_o and_z in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o master_n to_o depart_v he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o protest_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a therefore_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v his_o protestation_n depart_v rome_n who_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o although_o charles_n die_v the_o same_o year_n the_o 21._o of_o september_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v the_o pope_n from_o this_o resolution_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v being_n now_o increase_v in_o france_n their_o courage_n do_v increase_v also_o and_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o summer_n evening_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o s._n german_n in_o great_a multitude_n to_o take_v the_o fresco_fw-it and_o to_o folace_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sport_n those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v so_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o french_a verse_n the_o multitude_n first_o laugh_v at_o the_o novitie_n then_o leave_v the_o sport_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o that_o place_n begin_v to_o increase_v more_o then_o usual_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o this_o novitie_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a because_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n usual_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o religious_a man_n only_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o lutheran_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o beginning_n in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o paris_n will_v be_v lutheran_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o wherein_o they_o go_v not_o very_o far_o have_v find_v antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n but_o for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v also_o much_o change_v this_o year_n the_o queen_n crown_v 1558_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o marry_o queen_n of_o england_n die_v and_o elizabeth_n be_v crown_v die_v the_o seventeenth_o day_n of_o november_n and_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o same_o day_n which_o stir_v up_o many_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a government_n to_o restore_v the_o reformation_n of_o edward_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o whole_o from_o the_o spaniard_n which_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o king_n philip_n to_o hold_v a_o foot_n in_o england_n have_v treat_v to_o marry_v elizabeth_n sister_n and_o successor_n of_o mary_n to_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o when_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o mary_n he_o have_v also_o cast_v forth_o diverse_a word_n that_o he_o will_v take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n be_v wise_a as_o she_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o her_o government_n do_v first_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n that_o she_o will_v not_o marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n a_o adherent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o make_v any_o open_a declaration_n what_o doctrine_n she_o will_v follow_v disseign_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v settle_v in_o her_o government_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o make_v a_o constant_a reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n therefore_o she_o exhort_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n who_o desire_v a_o change_n to_o proceed_v without_o tumult_n assure_v they_o that_o she_o will_v not_o enforce_v any_o she_o cause_v present_o a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n write_v to_o edward_n cerne_n who_o be_v ambassador_n to_o her_o sister_n and_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a rigour_n answer_v that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v be_v contest_v with_o who_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o contest_v illegitimate_a that_o he_o can_v not_o contradict_v the_o declaration_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o government_n without_o he_o that_o for_o this_o she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o his_o free_a disposition_n he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n many_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n so_o he_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o french_a king_n who_o fear_v a_o marriage_n between_o she_o and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n think_v fit_a to_o assure_v himself_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n understand_v the_o pope_n answer_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o man_n hasty_a disposition_n think_v it_o not_o profitable_a either_o for_o she_o or_o the_o kingdom_n to_o treat_v any_o more_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n cease_v she_o give_v the_o nobility_n leave_v to_o consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o religion_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o state_n between_o learned_a man_n choose_v on_o both_o side_n which_o begin_v the_o last_o of_o march_n and_o last_v until_o the_o thirty_o of_o april_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o edict_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o mary_n be_v abolish_v those_o of_o her_o brother_n edward_n restore_v obedience_n take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n confiscate_v and_o assign_v some_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o to_o the_o crown_n the_o image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n banish_v another_o accident_n happen_v also_o for_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o colloquy_n the_o year_n before_o dissolve_v without_o fruit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o that_o mean_n ferdinand_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v procure_v the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v restore_v exhort_v all_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o way_n to_o remove_v difference_n the_o protestant_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o a_o council_n call_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v but_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o and_o release_v the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o their_o oath_n in_o which_o also_o the_o protestant_n council_n ferdinand_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o general_a council_n shall_v have_v a_o decide_n voice_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v in_o trent_n shall_v be_v reexamined_a which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n of_o passau_n have_v know_v by_o too_o manifest_a experience_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o popish_a council_n the_o emperor_n know_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o grant_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n and_o his_o succession_n he_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n and_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n passau_n and_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n follow_v the_o pope_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o mean_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o germany_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o displease_v with_o displease_v wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o displease_v their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o recess_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o call_v any_o council_n but_o in_o rome_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v in_o
it_o in_o a_o mercurial_a so_o they_o call_v the_o judicature_n institute_v to_o examine_v and_o correct_v the_o action_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n hold_v in_o paris_n the_o 15._o of_o june_n where_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o religion_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v enter_v in_o person_n he_o say_v he_o have_v establish_v peace_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n breed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n about_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o prince_n therefore_o understanding_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o handle_v god_n cause_n with_o sincerity_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n begin_v claude_n viol_n one_o of_o they_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bad_a custom_n grow_v to_o be_v pernicious_a error_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o new_a sect_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mitigate_v the_o severe_a punishment_n until_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n amend_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v judge_v command_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o ten_o year_n his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o ludovicus_n faber_n and_o some_o other_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n do_v add_v that_o many_o villainy_n be_v comit_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o rope_n and_o fire_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o frequent_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n adultery_n not_o only_o secret_a but_o even_o cherish_v with_o impudent_a licence_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n but_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o add_v that_o while_o man_n live_v thus_o dissolute_o diverse_a torment_n be_v prepare_v against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v a_o amendment_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n of_o all_o this_o egidius_n magister_n the_o prime_a precedent_n speak_v against_o the_o new_a sect_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v former_o use_v against_o the_o albigense_n of_o who_o philippus_n augustus_n put_v to_o death_n six_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n and_o against_o the_o waldense_n who_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o cave_n whither_o they_o retire_v to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v now_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o ear_n that_o which_o before_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v hence_o arise_v imprison_v 1559_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o and_o command_v some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v imprison_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n who_o do_v despise_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o that_o he_o well_o know_v they_o be_v but_o few_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v those_o who_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o immediate_o give_v order_n that_o faber_n and_o du_fw-fr bourg_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o afterward_o cause_v four_o more_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o their_o house_n which_o do_v much_o daunt_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n be_v repute_v most_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n for_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o public_a assembly_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n will_v pardon_v none_o but_o example_n of_o great_a fear_n be_v always_o join_v with_o other_o of_o equal_a boldness_n paris_n 15â—9_n the_o reformatist_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o paris_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n assemble_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o saint_n german_n make_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o franciscus_n morellus_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v precedent_n ordain_v diverse_a constitution_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v counsel_n of_o remove_v the_o domination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n of_o censure_n of_o marriage_n of_o divorce_n of_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n that_o throughout_o all_o france_n they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o uniform_a faith_n but_o discipline_n also_o and_o their_o courage_n do_v increase_v because_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o severity_n use_v in_o france_n come_v into_o germany_n the_o three_o elector_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n other_o protestant_a prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n pray_v he_o to_o proceed_v with_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o accuse_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n pervert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v do_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o other_o godly_a doctor_n of_o france_n for_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o quiet_a the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v easy_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o able_a man_n desirous_a of_o peace_n who_o may_v examine_v their_o confession_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o will_v receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o grateful_a and_o remain_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o king_n give_v a_o courteous_a answer_n in_o general_a word_n promise_v good_a which_o do_v they_o no_o good_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o send_v one_o express_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o yet_o he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o the_o severity_n but_o after_o the_o ambassador_n be_v part_v he_o depute_v four_o judge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o prisoner_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n antony_n de_fw-fr mocares_fw-la command_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o expedition_n the_o pope_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v as_o he_o be_v much_o discontent_v with_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o state_n of_o both_o the_o king_n so_o he_o be_v please_v that_o those_o prince_n do_v think_v of_o it_o and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o nuncij_fw-la and_o by_o their_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o that_o of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o he_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o all_o occasion_n judge_v that_o the_o council_n will_v do_v as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v that_o be_v reduce_v all_o into_o a_o worse_a state_n while_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o cogitation_n and_o weak_a of_o body_n the_o king_n of_o france_n die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n by_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n run_v at_o tilt_n for_o which_o he_o seem_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o although_o he_o suspect_v and_o with_o reason_n the_o intelligence_n between_o the_o july_n 1559._o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_z francis_n 2._o henry_n the_o second_o die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n two_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o hope_n to_o separate_v they_o but_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o see_v he_o be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o other_o alone_o who_o he_o more_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v more_o offend_v by_o he_o and_o be_v of_o a_o more_o close_a nature_n hard_o to_o be_v sound_v he_o fear_v also_o that_o in_o france_n a_o gate_n will_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a to_o let_v in_o sect_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v before_o the_o new_a king_n can_v get_v so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oppose_v so_o great_a difficulty_n he_o live_v some_o few_o day_n afflict_v with_o these_o cogitation_n but_o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n which_o have_v until_o then_o keep_v he_o alive_a he_o die_v the_o eighteen_o inquisition_n the_o pope_n jy_v the_o 18._o of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o only_a mean_n as_o he_o say_v to_o
preserve_v the_o church_n exhort_v all_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v it_o in_o italy_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o they_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v new_o dead_a or_o rather_o still_o breathe_v there_o do_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a hatred_n conceive_v by_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a house_n such_o tumult_n in_o rome_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v more_o trouble_v with_o these_o as_o be_v near_o and_o urgent_a then_o with_o those_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christendom_n the_o city_n be_v all_o in_o sedition_n the_o head_n of_o the_o pope_n statue_n he_o the_o people_n show_v their_o detestation_n of_o he_o be_v beat_v off_o and_o draw_v through_o the_o street_n the_o prison_n break_v open_a and_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v to_o ripeta_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v out_o the_o imprison_a but_o burn_v the_o place_n and_o all_o the_o process_n and_o writing_n keep_v there_o and_o they_o have_v almost_o burn_v the_o convent_n of_o minerva_n where_o the_o friar_n employ_v in_o that_o office_n do_v dwell_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n have_v recall_v caraffa_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v after_o his_o death_n they_o deliver_v the_o cardinal_n morone_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n who_o be_v ready_a heretic_n card_n morone_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v sentence_v for_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n a_o great_a question_n be_v make_v whether_o he_o can_v have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n be_v oppose_v by_o those_o who_o think_v he_o their_o adversary_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o his_o side_n the_o cardinal_n be_v force_v to_o consent_v that_o all_o the_o movable_a arm_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o house_n of_o caraffa_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o immovable_a demolish_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o conclave_n the_o five_o of_o september_n eight_o day_n after_o the_o just_a time_n because_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o those_o inconvenience_n they_o make_v capitulation_n which_o according_a to_o custom_n be_v swear_v to_o by_o all_o that_o they_o may_v give_v some_o order_n for_o the_o government_n which_o be_v whole_o confuse_v by_o the_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o paul_n 4._o two_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o conclave_n capitulation_n swear_v unto_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n matter_n whereof_o we_o treat_v one_o that_o the_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n which_o may_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o germany_n shall_v be_v compose_v and_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o emperor_n the_o other_o that_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n the_o council_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o papacy_n be_v vacant_a long_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n do_v comport_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n who_o do_v interpose_v more_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a while_o they_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n king_n philip_n go_v from_o the_o low_a country_n into_o spain_n by_o sea_n with_o resolution_n never_o to_o remove_v thence_o fall_v into_o a_o storm_n in_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o fleet_n be_v wrack_v his_o household_n stuff_n of_o very_o lutheran_n 1559_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_n francis_z 2._o king_n philip_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n at_o sea_n who_o at_o his_o arrival_n in_o spain_n use_v great_a severity_n against_o the_o lutheran_n great_a value_n lose_v and_o himself_o hardly_o escape_v he_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o root_v out_o lutheranisme_n which_o he_o present_o begin_v to_o do_v for_o the_o 24._o of_o september_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o sevil_n to_o give_v a_o example_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o hope_n to_o any_o he_o cause_v johannes_n pontius_n count_n of_o bayleno_fw-it together_o with_o a_o preacher_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o college_n of_o s._n isidore_n where_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v enter_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o lutheran_n as_o also_o some_o noble_a woman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirteen_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o statue_n of_o constantinus_n pontius_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o retire_v life_n and_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o die_v this_o man_n die_v in_o prison_n a_o few_o day_n before_o where_o he_o be_v put_v immediate_o after_o the_o emperor_n death_n for_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o execution_n though_o against_o a_o unsensible_a statue_n increase_v the_o fear_n because_o every_o one_o conclude_v that_o no_o connivencie_n nor_o mercy_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o king_n who_o bear_v no_o respect_n to_o he_o who_o infamy_n do_v dishonour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o emperor_n decease_v afterward_o he_o go_v to_o validolid_n where_o he_o cause_v twenty_o eight_o of_o the_o prime_a nobility_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o keep_v friar_n bartholomew_n caranza_n in_o prison_n mention_v often_o in_o the_o first_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n chief_a prelate_n of_o spain_n take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o revenue_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o execution_n with_o other_o which_o daily_o succeed_v though_o not_o so_o exemplary_a keep_v those_o country_n in_o quiet_a while_o all_o other_o place_n be_v full_a of_o sedition_n for_o although_o the_o new_a opinion_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o especial_o of_o the_o nobility_n yet_o they_o be_v conceal_v within_o their_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o close_a nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o abhor_v danger_n never_o adventure_v upon_o hard_a enterprise_n but_o aim_v to_o proceed_v secure_o the_o king_n death_n in_o france_n which_o they_o reform_v do_v ascribe_v to_o miracle_n increase_v their_o courage_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o open_o in_o paris_n for_o his_o son_n francis_n the_o new_a king_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o rheims_n father_n the_o young_a french_a king_n imirate_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o father_n the_o twenty_o of_o september_n give_v order_n to_o prosecute_v the_o process_n of_o the_o counsellor_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o depute_v the_o precedent_n of_o s._n andrea_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n antonius_n de_fw-fr mocares_fw-la to_o discover_v the_o lutheran_n the_o judge_n have_v gain_v some_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n former_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v secret_o assemble_v therefore_o many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v imprison_v and_o many_o flee_v who_o good_n be_v confiscate_v after_o a_o citation_n by_o three_o edict_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paris_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o poytou_n tholouse_n and_o aix_n of_o provence_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o george_n cardinal_n of_o armignac_n who_o not_o to_o abandon_v that_o enterprise_n will_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o those_o who_o be_v discover_v may_v be_v apprehend_v the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v stir_v up_o hereby_o and_o embolden_v because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v many_o send_v about_o many_o writing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o those_o of_o lorraine_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v govern_v author_n of_o the_o persecution_n intermix_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v willing_o read_v by_o all_o as_o thing_n compose_v by_o public_a liberty_n do_v imprint_v the_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o process_n against_o the_o counsellor_n after_o along_o contestation_n all_o be_v absolve_v except_o anne_n du_fw-fr burg_n who_o be_v burn_v the_o eighteen_o of_o december_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o queen_n provoke_v against_o he_o because_o the_o lutheran_n do_v diwlge_v in_o many_o writing_n &_o libel_n spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v wound_v in_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o word_n use_v against_o burn_v anna_n borges_n be_v burn_v du_fw-fr bourg_n that_o he_o will_v see_v he_o burn_v but_o the_o death_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o man_n so_o conspicuous_a do_v make_v many_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o courageous_o endure_v punishment_n &_o make_v the_o number_n increase_v which_o augment_v
who_o opinion_n he_o follow_v because_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o charge_n to_o consult_v with_o those_o two_o cardinal_n in_o all_o matter_n after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v in_o the_o consistery_n with_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n begin_v to_o pray_v he_o in_o the_o first_o private_a audience_n in_o caesar_n name_n to_o call_v the_o council_n to_o compose_v the_o dissension_n of_o germany_n be_v prevent_v by_o he_o with_o the_o ambassador_n great_a contentment_n who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o a_o council_n and_o be_v well_o please_v that_o his_o holiness_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n unpleasing_a business_n be_v prepare_v to_o deliver_v in_o sugared_a term_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v more_o willing_o the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o the_o conclave_n consult_v how_o they_o may_v set_v the_o council_n on_o foot_n again_o in_o which_o consultation_n himself_o be_v a_o very_a principal_a party_n and_o now_o be_v pope_n be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o determination_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o proceed_v blind_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o happen_v before_o and_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o necessary_a preparatory_n that_o the_o desire_a fruit_n may_v succeed_v he_o say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o write_v to_o his_o nuncij_fw-la to_o impart_v it_o to_o their_o king_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o also_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n colloquy_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n demand_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o hold_v a_o colloquy_n after_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n send_v one_o express_o to_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o may_v make_v a_o colloquie_n of_o religion_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o be_v general_o alienate_v from_o the_o old_a religion_n these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o waldense_n who_o 400_o year_n since_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n flee_v into_o polonia_n germany_n puglia_n provence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o mountsenis_n luserna_n angronia_n perosa_fw-la and_o s._n martin_n these_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o their_o separation_n with_o certain_a minister_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o call_v pastor_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v plant_v in_o geneva_n do_v present_o unite_v themselves_o with_o those_o as_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o principal_a rite_n and_o when_o piedmont_n be_v under_o the_o frenchman_n though_o they_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o make_v it_o public_a so_o that_o when_o country_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o free_a the_o duke_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o catholic_a religion_n so_o that_o many_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o more_o condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o inquifitor_n thomaso_n jacomello_n a_o dominican_n friar_n this_o make_v they_o consult_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o arm_n wherein_o their_o minister_n do_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v they_o may_v not_o oppose_v their_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n but_o may_v carry_v away_o their_o good_n and_o reure_fw-fr into_o the_o mountain_n other_o say_v they_o may_v use_v force_n in_o so_o desperate_a a_o case_n as_o this_o especial_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o prince_n as_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n many_o of_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o first_o opinion_n and_o the_o other_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n so_o that_o the_o duke_n perceive_v they_o have_v not_o rebellious_a thought_n and_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v gain_v by_o instruction_n receive_v the_o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o institute_v a_o colloquy_n to_o this_o end_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o displease_v the_o pope_n by_o proceed_v without_o his_o knowledge_n he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n hereof_o and_o ask_v his_o consent_n the_o pope_n be_v angry_a that_o in_o italy_n also_o even_o under_o persecete_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o his_o valley_n who_o before_o he_o have_v persecete_v his_o nose_n his_o authority_n shall_v be_v question_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v consent_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o if_o those_o people_n have_v need_n of_o instruction_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n with_o authority_n to_o absolute_a they_o who_o will_v be_v convert_v accompany_v with_o divine_n who_o may_v give_v they_o instruction_n but_o it_o but_o his_o holiness_n refuse_v to_o grant_v it_o he_o say_v he_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o convert_v they_o because_o the_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o want_n of_o force_n to_o compel_v they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remember_v that_o any_o good_a be_v ever_o do_v by_o this_o moderation_n but_o that_o experience_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o soon_o justice_n be_v use_v and_o force_v of_o arm_n when_o that_o other_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o the_o better_a the_o success_n be_v if_o he_o will_v proceed_v thus_o he_o will_v send_v he_o assistance_n but_o if_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a all_o may_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v sudden_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n take_v arm_n against_o they_o the_o duke_n do_v not_o like_o the_o send_n of_o a_o legate_n because_o it_o will_v have_v provoke_v they_o more_o and_o force_v he_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o think_v it_o better_a to_o take_v arm_n which_o the_o pope_n commend_v more_o and_o promise_a assistance_n therefore_o there_o be_v war_n in_o these_o valley_n all_o this_o year_n and_o part_n of_o the_o next_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o end_v there_o be_v a_o great_a conspiracy_n in_o many_o part_n of_o france_n into_o which_o many_o it_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n in_o france_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o mayor_n part_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n disdain_v to_o see_v poor_a people_n draw_v every_o day_n to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o zeal_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o these_o be_v join_v other_o who_o think_v the_o guisard_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n judge_v it_o a_o heroic_a act_n to_o deliver_v it_o from_o oppression_n by_o take_v the_o public_a administration_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v also_o ambitious_a person_n desirous_a of_o change_n who_o can_v not_o work_v their_o will_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n both_o these_o cover_a themselves_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o gain_v more_o follower_n and_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n cause_v the_o principal_a lawyer_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a protestant_a divine_n to_o publish_v in_o writing_n that_o without_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n they_o may_v oppose_v with_o arm_n the_o violent_a domination_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o offend_v true_a religion_n and_o lawful_a justice_n and_o keep_v the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o conspirator_n prepare_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o king_n without_o arm_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v design_v they_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o gentleman_n who_o shall_v make_v supplication_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o guisard_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o court_n retire_v from_o blois_n a_o open_a place_n fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o purpose_n unto_o pardon_v the_o conspiration_n be_v discover_v and_o many_o of_o they_o execute_v and_o the_o rest_n pardon_v amboise_n a_o strong_a fortress_n this_o trouble_v the_o conspirator_n who_o while_o they_o be_v think_v of_o a_o new_a course_n some_o of_o they_o who_o take_v arm_n be_v beat_v and_o slay_v and_o other_o take_v and_o sentence_v to_o die_v and_o to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n pardon_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n date_v the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n to_o all_o who_o simple_o move_v with_o zeal_n of_o religion_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o
shall_v evacuate_v those_o bad_a humour_n which_o do_v trouble_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o good_a work_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v â—dâ—ee_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n give_v the_o bishop_n commission_n also_o to_o negotiate_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o he_o pass_v he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o â—ealt_v with_o he_o by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o divert_v his_o cofin_n from_o the_o nationall_n council_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o france_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n for_o spain_n and_o worse_o for_o the_o low_a country_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o war_n of_o geneva_n promise_v to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o it_o so_o that_o those_o two_o king_n will_v be_v content_a to_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o for_o that_o city_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o case_n it_o be_v win_v that_o any_o shall_v possess_v it_o but_o himself_o therefore_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v come_v to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o plain_a capitulation_n lest_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v arise_v if_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o agree_v or_o himself_o shall_v be_v abandon_v after_o he_o have_v provoke_v the_o swiss_n against_o he_o who_o will_v undoubted_o defend_v the_o city_n for_o geneva_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n consider_v that_o france_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o frenchman_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o his_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o vieinity_n of_o the_o franche_fw-mi county_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o make_v attempt_n but_o for_o the_o nationall_n council_n of_o france_n he_o be_v persuade_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a example_n to_o his_o state_n therefore_o he_o dispatch_v away_o antonio_n di_fw-fr toledo_n prior_n of_o lion_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v the_o kingdom_n be_v infect_v he_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o go_v on_o herein_o synod_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n dissuade_v y_o e_o french_a king_n from_o the_o nationall_n synod_n and_o say_v that_o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o request_n but_o only_o his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o consideration_n beside_o the_o contention_n which_o it_o may_v cause_v within_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pernicious_a example_n which_o other_o province_n will_v take_v and_o the_o prejudice_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o it_o will_v show_v there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a intelligence_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v and_o will_v make_v the_o protestant_n wax_v proud_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a cause_n he_o add_v that_o he_o want_v not_o force_v to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o force_n of_o he_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o will_v very_o willing_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o case_n and_o his_o own_o person_n also_o if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o boast_v they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o any_o indignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v much_o now_o in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o give_v commission_n also_o to_o his_o ambassador_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o and_o other_o reason_n negotiate_v a_o suspension_n of_o it_o for_o as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o as_o he_o understand_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o council_n that_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v the_o damage_n which_o may_v redound_v to_o it_o and_o all_o christendom_n he_o cause_v also_o the_o same_o request_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o constable_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o to_o the_o martial_a saint_n andrew_n he_o give_v he_o commission_n also_o to_o advise_v the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n and_o vargas_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v likewise_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n advice_n of_o the_o earnest_a request_n he_o have_v make_v by_o one_o express_o send_v and_o of_o the_o need_n that_o king_n have_v of_o assistance_n to_o this_o he_o add_v the_o necessity_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v the_o turk_n have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o year_n before_o twenty_o galley_n twenty_o five_o eccleisastic_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o subsidy_n from_o the_o eccleisastic_n round_a ship_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o gerbe_n which_o force_v he_o to_o increase_v his_o army_n he_o therefore_o request_v his_o holiness_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o large_a subsidy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o benefice_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o proposition_n of_o assault_a geneva_n be_v not_o well_o take_v in_o france_n because_o geneva_n the_o french_a man_n be_v distaste_v with_o the_o proposition_n of_o assault_a geneva_n it_o will_v make_v the_o hugonot_n so_o the_o reformatist_n be_v call_v suspicious_a and_o unite_v themselves_o beside_o none_o go_v to_o that_o war_n but_o the_o catholic_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v leave_v open_a to_o the_o opposite_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o swiss_n protector_n of_o that_o city_n seem_v not_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o service_n they_o may_v do_v that_o crown_n therefore_o they_o answer_v the_o nuncio_n only_o thus_o that_o while_o so_o great_a confusion_n do_v afflict_v the_o kingdom_n within_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n abroad_o but_o for_o the_o nationall_n synod_n the_o french_a king_n answer_v concern_v the_o nationall_n synod_n council_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o toledo_n and_o the_o nuncio_n that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a union_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o separate_v himself_o but_o to_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o that_o a_o general_n council_n will_v more_o please_v and_o in_o likelihood_n be_v more_o profitable_a if_o his_o urgent_a occasion_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o expect_v the_o time_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o long_o that_o the_o nationall_n council_n which_o he_o desire_v shall_v depend_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o shall_v incorporate_v with_o it_o and_o that_o his_o deed_n may_v answer_v to_o his_o word_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n cast_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o make_v war_n against_o geneva_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o city_n as_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n preacher_n in_o france_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o innovation_n in_o italy_n as_o to_o prolong_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o general_n council_n for_o if_o the_o war_n have_v be_v kindle_v it_o will_v have_v last_v a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o council_n will_v have_v be_v forget_v or_o a_o good_a form_n will_v have_v be_v find_v for_o it_o but_o now_o see_v that_o his_o proposition_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o that_o the_o french_a do_v still_o persevere_v in_o their_o resolution_n for_o a_o national_a synod_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a not_o to_o defer_v his_o determination_n for_o the_o general_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o frenchman_n with_o this_o and_o with_o some_o grant_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v he_o confer_v hereof_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v most_o intimate_a council_n make_v the_o pope_n hasten_v the_o general_n council_n with_o he_o and_o particular_o about_o the_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n because_o in_o conclusion_n the_o council_n do_v produce_v effect_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v propose_v bolonia_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o own_o
catholic_n other_o say_v it_o will_v be_v general_o good_a to_o handle_v these_o controversy_n often_o because_o the_o party_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n become_v familiar_a malice_n and_o other_o bad_a affection_n will_v cease_v and_o many_o way_n of_o composition_n may_v be_v find_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n to_o extirpate_v the_o evil_a that_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n for_o the_o court_n be_v divide_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v except_o all_o obstinacy_n lay_v aside_o they_o do_v tolerate_v one_o another_o and_o take_v that_o cloak_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o unquiet_a and_o turbulent_a people_n with_o which_o they_o cover_v their_o bad_a action_n the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v without_o do_v please_v wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v any_o thing_n be_v very_o glad_a and_o much_o commend_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o tornon_n more_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jesuite_n please_v he_o and_o say_v he_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o ancient_a saint_n have_v without_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n maintain_v god_n cause_n and_o upbraid_v the_o queen_n to_o her_o face_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o reprehend_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o chancellor_n say_v kingdom_n the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v blame_v in_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v heretical_a in_o many_o part_n and_o threaten_v to_o call_v he_o into_o the_o inquisition_n the_o court_n also_o when_o it_o be_v diwlge_v to_o they_o be_v distaste_v with_o it_o and_o conjecture_v that_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v the_o same_o disposition_n towards_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o defend_v himself_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o france_n the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o france_n be_v of_o affinity_n to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o i_o write_v that_o prelate_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o have_v present_v the_o pope_n letter_n of_o credence_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o their_o majesty_n by_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v discover_v that_o among_o his_o commission_n one_o be_v to_o desire_v a_o revocation_n or_o moderation_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o thing_n accord_v in_o the_o state_n of_o orleans_n the_o last_o of_o january_n concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o benefice_n and_o particular_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pay_v annates_fw-la to_o rome_n and_o send_v money_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o obtain_v benefice_n there_o or_o other_o favour_n do_v immediate_o publish_v the_o decree_n which_o have_v not_o be_v punish_v until_o that_o time_n under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n and_o do_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v the_o legate_n leave_v to_o use_v the_o faculty_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v that_o a_o legate_n can_v exercise_v his_o office_n if_o his_o faculty_n be_v not_o first_o present_v and_o examine_v in_o parliament_n and_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v by_o a_o decree_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v in_o that_o form_n by_o the_o king_n brief_a so_o that_o when_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o legation_n be_v present_v to_o be_v as_o they_o say_v approve_a it_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o chancellor_n and_o parliament_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v already_o determine_v not_o to_o use_v any_o more_o dispensation_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o collation_n of_o benefice_n against_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o great_a affront_n in_o that_o pasquin_n be_v make_v and_o spread_v both_o in_o the_o court_n and_o city_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o lucretia_n borgia_n his_o mother_n and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o his_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n with_o repetition_n of_o the_o obscenity_n diwlge_v throughout_o all_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o popedom_n which_o make_v the_o cardinal_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o people_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o undertake_v be_v to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o reformatist_n who_o after_o the_o colloquy_n do_v practice_v it_o more_o free_o than_o before_o and_o use_v persuasion_n and_o make_v secret_a promise_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o kindred_n with_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v hold_v suspect_v by_o all_o the_o opposite_n of_o that_o family_n to_o gain_v reputation_n he_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n and_o go_v to_o their_o feast_n and_o sometime_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sermon_n hugonot_n his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o gentleman_n by_o all_o which_o he_o gain_v nothing_o because_o many_o thought_n he_o do_v it_o as_o legate_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n displease_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n rome_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o action_n the_o queen_n of_o france_n understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n take_v the_o colloquy_n in_o ill_a part_n send_v jaques_n de_fw-fr montbrun_n express_o to_o he_o who_o make_v a_o large_a colloquy_n the_o q._n mother_n send_v a_o ambassador_n into_o spain_n to_o excuse_v the_o colloquy_n excuse_n that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o necessity_n and_o not_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n without_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o a_o nationall_n council_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v their_o bishop_n to_o trent_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o king_n answer_v he_o in_o general_a word_n and_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o ambaslage_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a that_o in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o near_o and_o so_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o in_o kindred_n religion_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o handle_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o that_o severity_n which_o henry_n use_v in_o a_o mercurial_a congregation_n and_o francis_n in_o amboise_n not_o long_o since_o he_o pray_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v provision_n in_o regard_n the_o danger_n of_o france_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o he_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n and_o his_o life_n also_o to_o extinguish_v the_o common_a pestilence_n whereunto_o he_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o grandee_n and_o people_n of_o france_n the_o wise_a spaniard_n think_v france_n the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v cure_v y_o e_o malady_n of_o flanders_n with_o the_o medicine_n of_o france_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o flanders_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o less_o but_o only_o be_v less_o apparent_a and_o tumultuous_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n can_v never_o make_v the_o state_n assemble_v to_o obtain_v a_o contribution_n or_o donative_n but_o private_a assembly_n in_o cambray_n valentia_n and_o tornay_n be_v discover_v the_o magistrate_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o imprison_v some_o of_o they_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n with_o great_a danger_n of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o count_n egmont_n be_v open_a favourer_n of_o they_o especial_o after_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v marry_v anne_n daughter_n of_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n saxony_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o duke_n of_o saxony_n decease_v which_o do_v much_o displease_v the_o king_n foresee_v what_o issue_n such_o a_o marriage_n may_v have_v contract_v by_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o protestant_n of_o so_o great_a adherence_n yet_o the_o spaniard_n speak_v as_o if_o flanders_n have_v be_v sound_a and_o that_o they_o fear_v infection_n in_o france_n only_o which_o they_o will_v have_v purge_v with_o war_n and_o the_o ambassador_n be_v answer_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n of_o who_o business_n he_o have_v commission_n to_o treat_v that_o he_o deserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o small_a care_n he_o have_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v favour_n he_o shall_v first_o move_v war_n against_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n also_o excuse_v the_o same_o colloquy_n to_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n tell_v he_o that_o to_o put_v the_o hugonot_n to_o silence_n who_o say_v they_o be_v persecute_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o appease_v their_o commotion_n the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v they_o public_a audience_n in_o the_o
condemn_v the_o next_o day_n antonius_n miglicius_n archbishop_n of_o congregation_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n prague_n ambassador_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o his_o mandate_n read_v the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n reserve_v the_o residue_n to_o master_n sigismond_n tonn_n his_o majesty_n second_o ambassador_n who_o be_v to_o come_v the_o synod_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v his_o mandate_n the_o ambassador_n will_v have_v precede_v the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n allege_v the_o reason_n and_o pretension_n of_o don_n diego_n in_o the_o first_o council_n but_o by_o the_o legate_n answer_v who_o tell_v he_o how_o that_o business_n be_v end_v he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o sit_v below_o the_o nine_o of_o this_o month_n ferdinandus_n martinez_n mascarenius_n ambassador_n of_o portugal_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o credence_n and_o mandate_n oration_n the_o portugal_n ambassador_n be_v receive_v &_o a_o doctor_n who_o come_v with_o he_o make_v a_o oration_n read_v a_o doctor_n that_o come_v with_o he_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n reap_v by_o counsel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o present_a the_o cross_n which_o it_o former_o endure_v and_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o pope_n pius_n have_v now_o overcome_v they_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v so_o great_a that_o their_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o divine_a oracle_n that_o the_o king_n hope_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n direct_v to_o evangelicall_a sincerity_n that_o therefore_o he_o promise_v all_o obedience_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n arrive_v already_o and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v can_v give_v testimony_n he_o show_v the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o those_o king_n and_o the_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v to_o subject_v so_o many_o province_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o which_o heroical_o pious_a work_n they_o may_v expect_v a_o imitation_n in_o king_n sebastian_n he_o set_v forth_o in_o few_o word_n the_o nobility_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o final_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o speaker_n brief_o answer_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o king_n mandate_n and_o his_o oration_n and_o that_o the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v general_o know_v and_o their_o glory_n conspicuous_a for_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o these_o turbulent_a time_n and_o spread_v of_o it_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a for_o which_o the_o synod_n do_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o king_n mandate_n with_o due_a respect_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eleven_o the_o other_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n congregation_n the_o emperor_n second_o ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n present_v himself_o who_o be_v receive_v without_o much_o ceremony_n because_o the_o mandate_n have_v be_v read_v before_o so_o that_o there_o be_v time_n to_o treat_v of_o conciliarie_n matter_n whereof_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v liberty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o elect_a father_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o index_n and_o other_o to_o frame_v the_o decree_n against_o the_o next_o session_n for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o book_n censure_n and_o index_n the_o legate_n name_v the_o ambassador_n of_o hungary_n the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n four_o archbishop_n nine_o bishop_n one_o abbot_n and_o two_o general_n the_o thirteen_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o legate_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n make_v five_o request_n to_o the_o legate_n make_v five_o request_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v on_o they_o that_o the_o word_n continuation_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v because_o it_o will_v make_v the_o protestant_n refuse_v the_o council_n that_o the_o next_o session_n shall_v be_v defer_v or_o at_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n handle_v that_o the_o confessionist_n shall_v not_o be_v exasperate_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o condemn_v their_o book_n that_o a_o large_a safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v conceal_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v diwlge_v even_o to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v offer_v all_o favour_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v order_n from_o his_o majesty_n that_o if_o they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o most_o reverend_a lordship_n they_o shall_v give_v their_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n and_o employ_v his_o authority_n to_o favour_v they_o the_o legate_n answer_v the_o seventeenth_o day_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v answer_v to_o who_o the_o legate_n answer_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o as_o they_o will_v not_o name_v the_o continuation_n at_o their_o request_n so_o not_o to_o provoke_v the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o will_v spend_v the_o next_o session_n in_o general_a and_o light_a matter_n and_o allow_v a_o long_a time_n for_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o then_o condemn_v the_o augustan_n confession_n that_o they_o will_v not_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o confessionist_n but_o will_v make_v the_o index_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n that_o a_o large_a safe-conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o german_n when_o it_o be_v decide_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o apart_o or_o together_o with_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o will_v take_v a_o good_a course_n for_o secrecy_n and_o impart_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v handle_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o emperor_n good_a affection_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o master_n george_n droscovitius_n bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n three_o ambassador_n who_o come_v to_o trent_n the_o month_n before_o present_v his_o mandate_n in_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n three_o ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n the_o general_a congregation_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o which_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o these_o time_n to_o provide_v against_o so_o many_o misery_n he_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n in_o favour_v the_o church_n show_v what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o have_v obtain_v it_o he_o have_v before_o all_o other_o prince_n send_v ambassador_n two_o for_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n and_o himself_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n he_o present_v his_o mandate_n and_o thank_v the_o synod_n for_o give_v he_o place_n fit_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o ambassador_n before_o they_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o ambassage_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n and_o read_v as_o well_o to_o satisfy_v the_o imperialist_n as_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o well_o digest_v which_o be_v do_v mantua_n give_v a_o modest_a and_o grave_a admonition_n to_o the_o father_n to_o keep_v secret_a what_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o well_o to_o avoid_v opposition_n as_o because_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o reverence_n when_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v be_v dishonourable_a for_o that_o assembly_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v publish_v as_o might_n happen_v often_o without_o convenient_a circumspection_n and_o fit_a seemelinesse_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o college_n or_o council_n secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a small_a or_o great_a which_o have_v not_o its_o secret_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o oath_n or_o upon_o penalty_n but_o that_o synod_n consist_v of_o wise_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o in_o say_v thus_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o the_o father_n then_o to_o his_o colleague_n and_o to_o himself_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o admonish_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v seemly_a then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n and_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o think_v exact_o of_o it_o say_v that_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v before_o the_o session_n a_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v
but_o other_o do_v not_o think_v it_o probable_a first_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o hope_n be_v take_v from_o â—onde_n who_o he_o â—â—istâ—â—sted_v much_o more_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v much_o desire_n that_o borbon_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o secular_a state_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o prime_n 〈…〉_o france_n and_o that_o if_o a_o patriarch_n be_v make_v as_o he_o much_o desire_v he_o may_v undoubted_o be_v the_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o borbon_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mantua_n and_o consult_v with_o his_o inward_a friend_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v other_o legate_n who_o be_v new_a not_o entangle_v with_o promise_n and_o treaty_n may_v follow_v his_o instruction_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n not_o intimate_v a_o congregation_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a but_o the_o create_v two_o new_a legate_n be_v create_v cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o put_v on_o their_o robe_n to_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o use_n he_o stay_v and_o exclude_v the_o courtier_n cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v and_o create_v legate_n the_o cardinal_n john_n morone_n and_o bernardus_n navaggerus_n that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o prince_n or_o cardinal_n he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o name_v other_o that_o please_v he_o not_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bordissiera_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o tell_v he_o many_o reason_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v create_v new_a legate_n he_o can_v not_o commit_v the_o charge_n to_o a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a and_o displease_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o secret_o carry_v answer_v free_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pretendent_a party_n and_o that_o he_o will_v depute_v those_o who_o be_v neutral_n and_o without_o interest_n the_o cardinal_n be_v about_o to_o reply_v the_o pope_n make_v haste_n away_o and_o go_v down_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n so_o fast_o that_o there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o make_v answer_n the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n let_v the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o the_o chapel_n and_o himself_o return_v to_o the_o chamber_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o ceremony_n when_o he_o be_v so_o much_o vex_v with_o the_o word_n of_o that_o cardinal_n the_o nine_o of_o march_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n brother_n orlience_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v slain_n under_o orlience_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o trench_n under_o orlience_n be_v shoot_v by_o john_n poltrot_n a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o six_o day_n after_o die_v to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o all_o the_o court_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o exhort_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o say_v open_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v against_o it_o the_o homicide_n be_v interrogated_a of_o his_o complice_n name_v coligni_n the_o admiral_n and_o theodore_n beza_n and_o afterward_o excuse_v beza_n but_o persevere_v in_o accuse_v the_o other_o yet_o he_o waver_v so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o believe_v the_o cardinal_n advertise_v hereof_o provide_v a_o great_a guard_n then_o former_o he_o have_v and_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o first_o of_o all_o he_o write_v a_o consolatorie_a letter_n to_o antoniette_n de_fw-fr mother_n the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n write_v to_o his_o mother_n borbon_n their_o common_a mother_n full_a of_o exquisite_a conceit_n to_o be_v compare_v or_o rather_o as_o his_o friend_n say_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o those_o of_o seneca_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o his_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v the_o people_n bring_v up_o his_o brother_n child_n in_o christian_a piety_n and_o never_o to_o cease_v perform_v of_o these_o office_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n for_o some_o public_a affair_n have_v need_n of_o his_o pain_n the_o letter_n be_v no_o soon_o part_v from_o trent_n but_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o copy_n of_o it_o rather_o importune_o offer_v by_o his_o friend_n then_o request_v so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o self_n love_n to_o be_v quiet_a though_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a sorrow_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n think_v of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o variation_n alter_v all_o his_o design_n and_o this_o cause_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n which_o the_o emperor_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n have_v until_o then_o whole_o employ_v they_o be_v force_v for_o want_v of_o so_o fit_a a_o minister_n to_o be_v more_o remiss_a in_o their_o purpose_n and_o to_o proceed_v more_o slow_o but_o it_o happen_v in_o humane_a affair_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fortune_n at_o sea_n where_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v the_o wave_n do_v tumultuate_a for_o some_o hour_n after_o so_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v appease_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a impetuous_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o that_o duke_n council_n the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n cause_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o council_n be_v a_o great_a beginning_n of_o the_o quiet_a which_o succeed_v some_o month_n after_o especial_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o brother_n great_a prior_n of_o france_n and_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o return_v into_o france_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n hereby_o the_o cardinal_n see_v that_o the_o affair_n as_o they_o stand_v will_v not_o be_v profitable_a neither_o for_o himself_o nor_o his_o friend_n the_o death_n of_o guise_n be_v lament_v both_o in_o trent_n and_o rome_n because_o every_o one_o think_v he_o be_v the_o only_a maintainer_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o other_o person_n can_v succeed_v in_o support_v that_o weight_n the_o rather_o because_o every_o one_o be_v daunt_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o death_n the_o french_a prelate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o a_o accord_n be_v treat_v with_o the_o hugonot_n who_o pretend_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o reform_a minister_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o business_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n five-churche_n return_v to_o trent_n and_o with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v audience_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o present_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o bring_v and_o the_o copy_n of_o another_o write_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o all_o make_v request_n for_o the_o reformation_n but_o in_o general_a term_n only_o and_o very_o remisse_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n do_v signify_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v some_o fruitful_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v some_o impediment_n whereof_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o labour_v in_o council_n and_o to_o use_v persuasion_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o future_a progress_n may_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o have_v dispatch_v great_a business_n with_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a unto_o he_o be_v advocate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ispruc_n for_o that_o cause_n where_o to_o his_o grief_n he_o understand_v that_o matter_n do_v not_o proceed_v as_o he_o hope_v and_o as_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n do_v require_v that_o he_o fear_v if_o better_a order_n be_v not_o take_v the_o council_n will_v end_v with_o scandal_n of_o
of_o discipline_n wherewith_o it_o be_v maintain_v will_v disorder_v every_o thing_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o a_o privilege_n be_v ever_o with_o detriment_n and_o derogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o revocation_n favourable_a reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v they_o away_o be_v not_o to_o innovate_v but_o to_o restore_v thing_n to_o their_o ancient_a state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o regulars_n be_v so_o well_o prescribe_v by_o antiquity_n that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v a_o privilege_n but_o common-law_n that_o when_o the_o monastery_n be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n both_o in_o they_o and_o their_o canon_n be_v so_o well_o govern_v and_o so_o severe_a that_o it_o merit_v to_o superintend_v over_o all_o that_o if_o they_o will_v restore_v antiquity_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o all_o part_n that_o if_o bishop_n will_v return_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o those_o time_n monastery_n may_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o now_o as_o than_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v demand_v the_o superintendency_n over_o monastery_n before_o they_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o rector_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n shall_v be_v the_o regulars_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n which_o will_v have_v lose_v a_o great_a instrument_n if_o they_o have_v not_o depend_v whole_o on_o it_o and_o they_o want_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o some_o prelate_n who_o confess_v their_o reason_n be_v good_a this_o contention_n continue_v certain_a day_n but_o do_v abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a because_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v move_v it_o do_v discover_v every_o day_n more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o three_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o impediment_n which_o bishop_n receive_v from_o secular_a magistrate_n who_o to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a power_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v that_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o they_o will_v not_o only_o over_o the_o clergy_n but_o over_o the_o people_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n be_v make_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o will_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a this_o part_n and_o other_o which_o cohere_v with_o it_o be_v defer_v until_o another_o session_n because_o it_o be_v think_v a_o difficult_a matter_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v much_o prolong_v the_o business_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v expound_v this_o delay_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o they_o complain_v that_o purpose_v to_o reform_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o clergy_n only_o shall_v be_v reform_v the_o legate_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o appease_v they_o show_v that_o not_o this_o only_o be_v defer_v but_o other_o matter_n also_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v handle_v promise_v that_o the_o delay_n be_v only_o to_o proceed_v with_o more_o maturity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v discuss_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o facilitate_v the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o session_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o preparatorie_n for_o the_o other_o in_o which_o all_o that_o remain_v shall_v be_v handle_v the_o legate_n be_v all_o bent_n to_o hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o every_o ordinary_a currier_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a do_v solicit_v they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o it_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o september_n friar_n martinus_n roias_n ambassador_n for_o the_o hospitalary_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o call_v knight_n of_o malta_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v defer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n of_o some_o principal_a bishop_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n be_v receive_v place_n above_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o a_o religion_n of_o friar_n shall_v precede_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o so_o many_o prelate_n but_o final_o the_o matter_n be_v accord_v and_o publish_v in_o congregation_n that_o place_n be_v give_v he_o among_o the_o ambassador_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o pretend_v precedence_n the_o ambassador_n make_v a_o oration_n and_o excuse_v their_o grand_a master_n who_o do_v not_o send_v to_o trent_n soon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o turkish_a armada_n and_o oration_n his_o oration_n of_o the_o incommodity_n they_o receive_v by_o dragut_n the_o pirate_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o remedy_v the_o present_a evil_n which_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a touch_n the_o friar_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o be_v not_o idle_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o persuade_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n offer_v that_o their_o grand_a master_n and_o society_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o patronage_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n spend_v not_o their_o good_n only_o but_o their_o life_n and_o blood_n he_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n before_o godfrey_n do_v go_v to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o heroical_a work_n do_v by_o their_o ancestor_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v now_o because_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n that_o they_o be_v a_o barracado_fw-it of_o sicily_n and_o italy_n against_o the_o barbarian_n therefore_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o antiquity_n nobility_n merit_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o society_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o possession_n and_o commendaes_n usurp_v from_o they_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o none_o but_o of_o their_o order_n ratify_v the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o the_o speaker_n receive_v the_o excuse_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v have_v that_o consideration_n as_o his_o demand_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commendaes_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o religion_n do_v deserve_v but_o howsoever_o he_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n afterward_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n will_v never_o answer_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o make_v provision_n herein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o time_n convenient_a in_o that_o congregation_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v voice_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o 21_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o great_a moment_n yet_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n and_o declaration_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o provide_v the_o most_o worthy_a the_o difficulty_n former_o move_v do_v return_v that_o it_o will_v bind_v very_o strait_o the_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o collation_n so_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o nomination_n if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o nominate_v one_o person_n only_o and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o remove_v the_o comparative_a and_o to_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o worthy_a person_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o consider_v that_o the_o father_n have_v always_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o prefer_v in_o the_o p_o 〈…〉_o mo_z 〈…〉_o pr._n 〈…〉_o the_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v prefer_v the_o most_o worthy_a shall_v be_v prefer_v and_o allege_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v be_v without_o blame_n who_o prefer_v the_o least_o worthy_a though_o fit_a before_o a_o other_o of_o more_o desert_n there_o be_v much_o disputation_n herein_o but_o a_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o compose_v all_o leave_v in_o show_n the_o word_n more_o worthy_a and_o speak_v first_o in_o positive_a term_n and_o pass_v afterward_o to_o comparative_n that_o the_o provision_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v free_a and_o so_o that_o form_n be_v use_v which_o be_v now_o in_o print_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o provide_v good_a and_o fit_a pastor_n and_o that_o he_o do_v mortal_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o more_o worthy_a and_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n leave_v a_o natural_a exposition_n to_o these_o word_n that_o many_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o more_o profitable_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o be_v less_o in_o
novice_n two_o year_n at_o the_o least_o at_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o enter_v the_o general_n oppose_v say_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o hinder_v any_o from_o enter_v into_o religion_n who_o be_v capable_a to_o know_v what_o the_o regular_a vow_n do_v import_v which_o capacity_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o well_o awake_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a rather_o to_o make_v the_o age_n less_o than_o great_a which_o reason_n they_o use_v also_o against_o the_o two_o year_n of_o the_o noviceship_n in_o the_o end_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v all_o they_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o general_n also_o and_o to_o make_v no_o innovation_n herein_o beside_o the_o twenty_o two_o article_n there_o be_v another_o in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o provincial_n general_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n to_o expel_v the_o incorrigible_a out_o of_o the_o order_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o habit_n which_o johannes_n antonius_n fachinnettus_n bishop_n of_o nicastro_n oppose_v sharp_o say_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o act_n of_o admission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o profess_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o monastery_n to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o one_o can_v not_o depart_v so_o the_o other_o can_v not_o put_v he_o away_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o decree_n all_o city_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o expel_v friar_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o relation_n be_v not_o as_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o as_o between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n can_v never_o lawful_o refuse_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n may_v emancipate_v his_o son_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v disobedient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o see_v expel_v friar_n in_o the_o city_n then_o incorrigible_a in_o the_o monastery_n the_o general_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n the_o perpetual_a do_v approve_v the_o expulsion_n but_o the_o temporary_a do_v not_o the_o mayor_n part_v incline_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o multitude_n when_o it_o consult_v to_o leave_v thing_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o decree_v either_o for_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o consultation_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o by_o many_o that_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v great_a scandal_n to_o see_v some_o wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n many_o year_n and_o afterward_o become_v secular_o this_o bring_v the_o secret_a profession_n into_o question_n and_o make_v a_o consultation_n to_o begin_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o it_o have_v be_v until_o that_o time_n or_o that_o no_o profession_n do_v bind_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v but_o this_o have_v difficulty_n also_o for_o temper_v whereof_o this_o resolution_n be_v take_v that_o the_o religious_a prelate_n the_o year_n of_o probation_n be_v end_v shall_v be_v bind_v either_o to_o give_v the_o novice_n leave_v to_o depart_v or_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o this_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n as_o in_o a_o place_n convenient_a general_n laynez_n commend_v the_o decree_n very_o much_o as_o necessary_a but_o desire_v that_o his_o society_n may_v be_v except_v allege_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o regular_a order_n that_o in_o those_o tacit_a profession_n have_v place_n by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o in_o their_o society_n be_v prohibit_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o people_n receive_v in_o see_v some_o in_o a_o secular_a habit_n who_o have_v long_o wear_v the_o religious_a do_v cease_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o secular_a that_o their_o society_n have_v also_o a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o the_o superior_a may_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n after_o a_o long_a time_n which_o have_v never_o be_v make_v to_o any_o regular_a all_o incline_v to_o favour_v he_o with_o this_o exception_n for_o extension_n whereof_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o speak_a latin_a do_v require_v that_o the_o expression_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a say_v that_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o synod_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o admit_v or_o dismiss_v of_o novice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o trent_n laymez_n make_v use_v of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o trent_n year_n of_o probation_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sixteen_o head_n but_o the_o father_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o lay_v a_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o succeed_a jesuite_n may_v build_v that_o singularity_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o their_o society_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o treat_v of_o indulgence_n the_o difficulty_n and_o length_n of_o which_o matter_n make_v the_o mayor_n part_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o no_o more_o in_o regard_n all_o be_v resolve_v before_o to_o avoid_v impediment_n but_o some_o desire_v to_o handle_v they_o say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o maintain_v they_o other_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o use_n only_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n say_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o crusado_n but_o will_v be_v silent_a lest_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n though_o they_o do_v joint_o solicit_v the_o expedition_n by_o commission_n from_o their_o master_n be_v not_o of_o accord_n in_o this_o prague_n will_v not_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n five-churche_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o relic_n image_n and_o purgatory_n not_o take_v away_o the_o synod_n be_v quite_o shame_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n tell_v the_o father_n that_o in_o case_n they_o will_v handle_v indulgence_n as_o they_o have_v do_v justification_n consider_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n they_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a and_o to_o require_v a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v that_o matter_n plain_a but_o by_o determine_v first_o whether_o they_o be_v absolution_n or_o compensation_n only_o and_o suffrage_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v remit_v the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n only_o exact_o the_o council_n dare_v not_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n exact_o or_o all_o that_o be_v due_a likewise_o whether_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v put_v for_o their_o foundation_n do_v only_o consist_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o those_o of_o saint_n be_v require_v also_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v though_o the_o receiver_n perform_v nothing_o whether_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o dead_a also_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o no_o less_o difficulty_n but_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n may_v grant_v they_o and_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v worthy_o receive_v they_o need_v no_o great_a disputation_n the_o authority_n to_o grant_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n their_o continual_a use_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o this_o a_o decree_n may_v be_v compose_v without_o difficulty_n the_o opinion_n have_v many_o follower_n and_o he_o with_o other_o friar_z bishop_n be_v depute_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o this_o sense_n add_v a_o provision_n against_o abuse_n in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v they_o handle_v the_o index_n of_o book_n catechism_n breviarie_n missal_n and_o agend_n and_o all_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n depute_v for_o these_o matter_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v read_v wherein_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v some_o thought_n that_o certain_a author_n and_o book_n be_v censure_v without_o reason_n etc._n
147_o the_o four_o apr._n 8._o 1546._o 162_o the_o five_o june_n 17._o 1546._o 184_o the_o sixth_o jan._n 13._o 1547._o 223_o the_o seven_o march_v 3._o 1547._o 263_o the_o eight_o march_v 11._o 1547._o 267_o the_o nine_o and_o first_o in_o bolonia_n april_n 21._o 1547_o 270_o the_o ten_o and_o second_o in_o bolonia_n june_n 11._o 1547._o 276_o the_o eleven_o session_n and_o first_o in_o the_o second_o reduction_n in_o trent_n may_v 1._o 1551_o 313_o the_o twelve_o and_o second_o in_o the_o second_o reduction_n in_o trent_n sept._n 1._o 1551._o 317_o the_o thirteen_o session_n oct._n 11._o 1551._o 339_o the_o fourteen_o novemb._n 25._o 1551._o 356_o the_o fifteen_o jan._n 25._o 1552._o 369_o the_o sixteenth_o which_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o under_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o april_n 28._o 1552._o 376_o the_o seventeenth_o and_o first_o under_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o feb._n 26._o 1562._o 469_o the_o eighteen_o and_o second_o under_o pius_n the_o four_o feb._n 26._o 1562._o 480_o the_o nineteenth_o may._n 14._o 1562_o 506_o the_o twenty_o june_n 4._o 1562._o 511_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o jul._n 16._o 1562._o 539_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o sept._n 17._o 1562._o 572_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o jul._n 15._o 1563._o 737_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o novem_n 11._o 1563._o 783_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o last_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n december_n 3._o and_o 4._o 1563._o 805_o session_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o real_a difference_n from_o a_o general_a congregation_n 662_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n 6_o simoneta_n make_v a_o faction_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 607_o simony_n be_v discuss_v with_o all_o doubt_n belong_v to_o it_o 398_o 399_o 492_o etc._n etc._n simony_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o 628_o smalcalda_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o protestant_n 77_o soto_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n 178_o write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o andreas_n vega._n 216_o 229_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v conciliarie_n matter_n 693_o subscription_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 813_o swiss_n be_v divide_v in_o religion_n 45_o make_v a_o league_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la 60_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n 164_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o 313_o supplication_n send_v out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n 447_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v for_o two_o year_n 376_o 377_o but_o continue_v ten_o year_n 381_o t_o thechel_n a_o dominican_n write_v again_o luther_n 5_o title_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o question_v 134_o 141_o 142_o 481._o titular_a bishop_n speak_v against_o and_o defend_v 717_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n speak_v against_o they_o 735_o tradition_n be_v diâ—oursed_v on_o 151_o 152_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o â—e_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 154_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n be_v resolve_v on_o in_o rome_n 259_o and_o execute_v in_o trent_n 266_o 267_o etc._n etc._n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v refer_v to_o certain_a delegate_n in_o rome_n 283_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 6_o trent_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o consent_v 101_o the_o legate_n be_v recall_v from_o trent_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o 104_o and_o be_v send_v thither_o again_o 111_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o protestant_n 126_o it_o begin_v the_o 13._o of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1545_o 129_o 130_o v._n vergerius_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n 52_o be_v make_v nuncio_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hugo_n rangone_n bishop_n of_o rheggio_n 66_o be_v recall_v out_o of_o germany_n 72_o and_o send_v back_o 73_o his_o negotiation_n 74_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reward_v 78_o go_v to_o the_o colloquy_n in_o worm_n under_o a_o false_a name_n 93_o fly_v to_o the_o council_n for_o succour_n and_o after_o quit_v both_o it_o and_o italy_n 154_o discover_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o swiss_n and_o grison_n 345_o write_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n 436_o be_v in_o valtellina_n make_v objection_n against_o the_o council_n 743_o vincentia_fw-la be_v choose_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o 84_o three_o legate_n be_v send_v thither_o 85_o the_o council_n be_v defer_v 86_o and_o afterward_o suspend_v during_o pleasure_n 90_o the_o venetian_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o vincentia_fw-la 100_o virgin_n marie_n be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o franciscan_n 175_o 180_o how_o she_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v 181_o 182_o unction_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 350_o 351_o unction_n of_o benefice_n be_v invent_v to_o palliate_v plurality_n 251_o university_n of_o louvain_n &_o collen_n condemn_v luther_n book_n 9_o and_o so_o do_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n 16_o voice_n in_o council_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a 62_o how_o they_o have_v be_v give_v in_o council_n in_o all_o age_n 135_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v by_o proctor_n 707_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n what_o inconvenience_n it_o bring_v 460_o how_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a time_n 577_o 578_o w._n waldense_n or_o albigenses_n in_o the_o alps_n 3_o be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o frenchman_n 119_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n 446_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 102_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o intend_v the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o council_n 144_o rumour_n of_o the_o protestant_n arm_n cause_v the_o counsel_n to_o be_v suspend_v 377_o war_n in_o france_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 647_o wolsey_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 68_o work_n of_o good_a man_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v value_v 196_o work_n before_o grace_n 198_o work_n after_o grace_n 199_o z._n zvinglius_fw-la in_o zuric_n oppose_v the_o pope_n begin_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n preach_v by_o friar_n samson_n among_o the_o swiss_n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n write_v and_o the_o dominican_n preach_v against_o he_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o 16_o his_o difference_n with_o luther_n 48_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 59_o zuric_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 17_o finis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o bonham_n norton_n and_o john_n bill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la dom._n m._n dc_o xxix_o
and_o without_o fear_n and_o that_o the_o king_n protection_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o legate_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v with_o much_o patience_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n authority_n the_o french_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o canon_n relate_v and_o commend_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n that_o when_o any_o pope_n bull_n be_v present_v which_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n receive_v in_o france_n they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v abusive_a and_o forbid_v the_o execution_n this_o liberty_n make_v the_o papalin_n use_v more_o respect_n in_o their_o speech_n though_o the_o proverb_n please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o sometime_o some_o of_o the_o merry_a prelate_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o use_v it_o the_o pretence_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n which_o come_v to_o trent_n that_o day_n this_o france_n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o trent_n and_o in_o france_n prince_n wound_v with_o a_o bullet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n in_o september_n be_v never_o well_o cure_v and_o at_o the_o last_o died_z near_o unto_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o communion_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o physician_n visentius_n laurus_fw-la and_o afterward_o waver_v towards_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o die_v the_o ten_o of_o november_n this_o accident_n make_v a_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o lorraine_n do_v sudden_o change_v all_o his_o design_n for_o that_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o his_o departure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o after_o his_o death_n the_o queen_n and_o other_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o heat_n beside_o he_o see_v a_o manifest_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o france_n that_o himself_o may_v bear_v part_n of_o it_o also_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v in_o open_a dissension_n distrust_v the_o queen_n and_o those_o who_o have_v power_n with_o she_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n uncapable_a montpensier_n in_o small_a credit_n the_o constable_n old_a of_o who_o many_o also_o be_v emulous_a he_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n that_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o arm_n and_o himself_o for_o counsel_n and_o he_o ruminate_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n think_v but_o little_a of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o trent_n where_o he_o be_v the_o other_o frenchman_n say_v open_o they_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o to_o join_v his_o own_o interest_n with_o those_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o other_o hugonot_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o december_n be_v all_o spend_v in_o ceremony_n for_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o tininia_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n be_v invite_v by_o prague_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v assemble_v in_o francfort_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v not_o only_o to_o demand_v assistance_n from_o the_o protestant_a prince_n but_o also_o to_o treat_v a_o union_n of_o the_o hugonot_n with_o those_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v a_o joint_a demand_n for_o a_o free_a new_a council_n in_o which_o the_o resolution_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v examine_v the_o frenchman_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a religion_n give_v hope_n also_o that_o they_o will_v agree_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n who_o afterward_o be_v create_v cardinal_n della_fw-it bordissiera_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o the_o dutch_a protestant_n be_v most_o averse_a from_o the_o council_n so_o long_o as_o germany_n may_v be_v in_o peace_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o book_n be_v print_v in_o francfort_n full_a of_o excuse_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v come_v to_o trent_n with_o protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n be_v first_o anoint_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o prague_n bohemia_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n by_o that_o archbishop_n who_o go_v from_o trent_n into_o bohemia_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o imperial_a diet._n be_v come_v to_o francfort_n they_o be_v force_v to_o expect_v until_o the_o canon_n of_o colon_n have_v elect_v their_o archbishop_n because_o that_o sea_n be_v then_o void_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v much_o time_n to_o handle_v many_o matter_n expect_v still_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o may_v be_v full_a by_o the_o coronation_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o election_n in_o colen_n they_o be_v trouble_v in_o rome_n with_o these_o thimg_n and_o afraid_a that_o the_o diet_n will_v send_v to_o trent_n to_o protest_v and_o that_o some_o new_a form_n will_v be_v use_v in_o the_o coronation_n and_o the_o old_a abolish_v which_o will_v show_v a_o inclination_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a rite_n or_o that_o some_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o new_a king_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n use_v much_o art_n to_o divert_v the_o handle_n of_o point_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o election_n which_o be_v make_v the_o 24_o of_o november_n and_o the_o coronation_n the_o last_o roman_n the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o that_o month_n in_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n stand_v at_o the_o mass_n until_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o then_o they_o go_v forth_o this_o only_o be_v new_a but_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n take_v place_n above_o the_o electour_n and_o ambassador_n the_o coronation_n be_v past_a the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o practice_v with_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o not_o to_o be_v prevent_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o answer_n promise_v 20._o month_n before_o to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o namburg_n which_o be_v defer_v until_o then_o council_n condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n before_o they_o will_v assist_v the_o council_n in_o which_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v inmany_a imperial_a diet_n appeal_v and_o do_v appeal_v again_o unto_o a_o free_a council_n they_o add_v the_o condition_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a with_o which_o they_o offeredto_o assist_v in_o a_o future_a general_a council_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o preside_v but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n subject_a to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o impediment_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n 5._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n and_o all_o human_a authority_n exclude_v 6._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n send_v to_o the_o council_n may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o consult_v but_o decide_v voice_n also_o and_o may_v have_v a_o safeconduct_a both_o for_o their_o person_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n 7._o that_o the_o decision_n in_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v as_o in_o secular_a matter_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o the_o more_o sound_a opinion_n prefer_v that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a because_o it_o be_v partial_a celebrate_v by_o one_o part_n only_o and_o not_o govern_v according_a to_o promise_v 9_o that_o if_o a_o concord_n in_o
by_o the_o water_n side_n oh_o monstrous_a extraordinary_a madness_n nothing_o can_v be_v ratify_v which_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o common_a people_n do_v decree_n unless_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n unto_o one_o seign_n r_o scipio_n a_o gentleman_n in_o venice_n in_o answer_n of_o a_o expostulatory_a letter_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1_o sir_n according_a to_o that_o intimate_a acquaintance_n which_o have_v be_v between_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o live_v together_o at_o milan_n you_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o commonweal_n l_o in_o my_o study_n you_o write_v unto_o i_o familiar_o that_o yourself_o and_o many_o other_o there_o with_o you_o wonder_n that_o since_o a_o general_n council_n at_o trent_n have_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o religion_n and_o remove_v of_o controversy_n and_o see_v already_o all_o other_o nation_n from_o all_o part_n be_v there_o assemble_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n alone_o have_v neither_o send_v any_o ambassador_n thither_o nor_o by_o any_o message_n or_o letter_n excuse_v their_o absence_n but_o without_o any_o council_n have_v alter_v almost_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a religion_n the_o former_a whereof_o as_o you_o say_v argue_v a_o proud_a stubbornness_n the_o other_o a_o pernicious_a schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o superlative_a crime_n for_o any_o man_n to_o decline_v the_o most_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o a_o council_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o for_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o debate_v they_o other_o where_o then_o in_o such_o assembly_n for_o there_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o learn_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o their_o mouth_n the_o truth_n must_v be_v require_v there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o each_o church_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o godly_a prince_n if_o any_o doubt_n have_v rise_v concern_v god_n worship_n still_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o public_a consultation_n that_o moses_n joshua_n david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o judge_n king_n priest_n do_v not_o advise_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n elsewhere_o then_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o christ_n apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n hold_v counsel_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o truth_n display_v her_o beam_n heresy_n be_v subdue_v so_o be_v arrius_n vanquish_v so_o eunomius_n so_o eutiches_n so_o macedonius_n so_o pelagius_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o present_a distraction_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o again_o if_o contention_n and_o faction_n lay_v aside_o we_o will_v come_v to_o a_o council_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v lawful_o be_v attempt_v in_o religion_n 2_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o letter_n i_o do_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o what_o advice_n â—â—â—ry_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o expect_v it_o from_o i_o or_o desire_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o king_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o know_v the_o old_a say_n nor_o every_o where_o nor_o to_o all_o nor_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d â—ur_n old_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n because_o i_o see_v you_o desire_v it_o so_o earnest_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o friendly_a show_n you_o what_o i_o think_v but_o as_o he_o salesâ—_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o able_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o will_v satisfy_v you_o 3_o we_o wonder_v say_v you_o that_o no_o ambassador_n from_o england_n come_v to_o the_o council_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n do_v englishmen_n only_a not_o come_v to_o this_o council_n be_v you_o yourself_o present_a at_o the_o council_n do_v you_o take_v a_o muster_n of_o they_o do_v you_o count_v they_o by_o the_o poll_n do_v you_o see_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v meet_v from_o all_o part_n except_o only_o the_o english_a if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o wonder_v why_o do_v not_o you_o wonder_v at_o this_o too_o that_o neither_o the_o three_o memorable_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n nor_o presbyter_n john_n nor_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n persian_n egyptian_n moor_n ethiopian_n or_o indian_n come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o do_v not_o many_o of_o these_o people_n believe_v in_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o bishop_n be_v they_o not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o so_o call_v or_o do_v there_o come_v ambassador_n from_o all_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o council_n or_o will_v you_o rather_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v they_o or_o that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o 4_o but_o we_o wonder_v more_o at_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v afterward_o call_v such_o man_n to_o a_o council_n who_o before_o hand_n he_o have_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o open_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_a without_o hear_v either_o they_o or_o their_o plea._n for_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o condemn_v and_o punish_v and_o afterward_o bring_v to_o their_o trial_n be_v absurd_a and_o as_o we_o say_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o whether_o the_o pope_n meaning_n be_v to_o advise_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v religion_n with_o we_o who_o he_o account_v heretic_n or_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o either_o change_v our_o opinion_n present_o or_o out_o of_o hand_n be_v condemn_v again_o the_o former_a be_v without_o example_n and_o deny_v heretofore_o by_o julius_n the_o three_o to_o those_o of_o our_o side_n the_o other_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o he_o think_v so_o that_o the_o english_a will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n only_o to_o be_v indict_v and_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o especial_o before_o he_o who_o long_o since_o be_v charge_v with_o most_o heinous_a crime_n not_o only_o by_o our_o side_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o 5_o now_o if_o england_n only_o seem_v to_o you_o thus_o stubborn_a where_o then_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sueden_n of_o the_o suitzer_n of_o the_o grison_n of_o the_o hanse_v town_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prussia_n see_v so_o many_o christian_a nation_n be_v want_v in_o your_o council_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o miss_v in_o your_o reckon_n only_o the_o english_a but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o the_o pope_n himself_o come_v not_o to_o his_o own_o council_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o wonder_v at_o that_o also_o for_o what_o a_o pride_n be_v this_o for_o one_o man_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o assemble_v together_o all_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o bishop_n when_o he_o list_v and_o to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v at_o his_o call_n and_o himself_o not_o to_o come_v in_o their_o presence_n sure_o when_o the_o apostle_n summon_v assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o who_o sea_n and_o succession_n they_o brag_v will_v not_o be_v absent_a but_o as_o i_o conceive_v pius_n the_o four_o the_o present_a pope_n remèmber_v what_o happen_v heretofore_o to_o john_n the_o 22_o that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o very_a happy_a hour_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o he_o come_v pope_n but_o return_v cardinal_n therefore_o since_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o rear_n and_o keep_v home_o and_o have_v withstand_v all_o counsel_n and_o free_a dispute_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n since_o when_o doctor_n martin_n luther_n be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n because_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reform_v religion_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o have_v humble_o request_v that_o his_o whole_a cause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v have_v no_o audience_n for_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o do_v see_v well_o enough_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o council_n that_o his_o own_o state_n may_v come_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v perchance_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o 6_o indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n carry_v a_o fair_a show_n so_o it_o be_v assemble_v as_o it_o ought_v and_o affection_n lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n
and_o the_o truth_n only_o aim_v at_o but_o if_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v open_o beat_v down_o if_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n be_v establish_v if_o man_n study_v faction_n gluttony_n lust_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o as_o if_o this_o council_n which_o you_o call_v so_o do_v subsist_v somewhere_o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o council_n which_o i_o think_v absolute_o to_o be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o subsist_v any_o where_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a one_o and_o keep_v very_o close_o for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o yet_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n learn_v what_o be_v do_v there_o what_o bishop_n have_v meet_v or_o rather_o indeed_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o be_v meet_v nay_o beside_o above_o twenty_o month_n since_o when_o this_o council_n be_v first_o summon_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n answer_v that_o though_o all_o other_o matter_n be_v accommodate_v yet_o he_o do_v much_o dislike_n the_o place_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o himself_o for_o trent_n though_o a_o pretty_a city_n yet_o neither_o be_v commodious_o enough_o seat_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n nor_o able_a to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o be_v likely_a in_o reason_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o general_n council_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o from_o some_o much_o sharp_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v be_v vanish_v away_o into_o smoke_n 7_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v summon_v this_o council_n and_o call_v the_o world_n together_o you_o will_v say_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o why_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o by_o what_o power_n by_o what_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o what_o right_a do_v he_o this_o do_v peter_n linus_n cletus_n clemens_n thus_o toss_v and_o tumble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o proclamation_n this_o be_v always_o while_o the_o empire_n flourish_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v lessen_v and_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n share_v part_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n that_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n search_v the_o annal_n lay_v together_o the_o memorial_n of_o all_o antiquity_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o nicene_n the_o ephesine_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n that_o of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n the_o first_o theodosius_n the_o second_o martian_a not_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 8_o leo_n the_o pope_n a_o man_n otherwise_o love_a enough_o to_o himself_o and_o no_o way_n neglectful_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o sea_n do_v humble_o beseech_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v summon_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n as_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n all_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o will_v command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n cause_v that_o ceuncel_n to_o be_v assemble_v not_o in_o italy_n which_o the_o pope_n earnest_o labour_v but_o at_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v his_o right_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o and_o when_o ruffinus_n in_o that_o bicker_n which_o he_o have_v with_o jerome_n have_v allege_v a_o certain_a synod_n tell_v i_o say_v jerome_n what_o emperor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v call_v jerome_n do_v not_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n firm_a enough_o unless_o a_o emperor_n have_v call_v it_o i_o demand_v not_o now_o what_o emperor_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v to_o trent_n at_o this_o present_a but_o with_o what_o emperor_n do_v the_o pope_n that_o have_v take_v thus_o much_o to_o himself_o advise_v of_o hold_v the_o council_n what_o christian_a king_n or_o prince_n do_v he_o make_v privy_a to_o his_o design_n to_o intrude_v upon_o another_o right_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n and_o to_o usurp_v for_o his_o own_o what_o belong_v to_o other_o be_v injurious_a deal_n but_o to_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o vassal_n be_v a_o egregious_a and_o a_o intolerable_a disgrace_n to_o they_o but_o for_o we_o by_o our_o comply_v to_o go_v about_o to_o back_o such_o a_o injury_n and_o disgrace_n be_v no_o less_o injury_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o trent_n council_n of_o you_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v that_o pope_n pius_n have_v do_v nothing_o right_o or_o orderly_o no_o man_n can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o absence_n 9_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o wrong_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v we_o that_o they_o have_v as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v arm_v our_o people_n against_o their_o sovereign_n that_o they_o have_v pull_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o our_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o off_o their_o head_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o be_v they_o and_o hold_v in_o their_o name_n and_o our_o king_n to_o reign_v by_o their_o favour_n that_o within_o these_o late_a year_n they_o have_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o sometime_o the_o french_a sometime_o the_o emperor_n what_o the_o intention_n of_o pius_n himself_o have_v be_v towards_o we_o what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v practise_v what_o he_o have_v threaten_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o rehearse_v for_o his_o action_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o so_o close_o so_o conceal_v but_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o both_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o what_o course_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o by_o what_o step_v he_o mount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n i_o say_v nothing_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o corrupt_v of_o cardinal_n buy_v of_o voice_n by_o price_n and_o purchase_v by_o undermine_n and_o ambush_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o late_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quit_v score_n he_o cast_v cardinal_n caraffa_n into_o prison_n and_o there_o murder_v he_o by_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v compass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n voice_n to_o who_o for_o that_o service_n he_o owe_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o who_o both_o behold_v they_o at_o a_o near_a distance_n and_o better_o understand_v they_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o that_o wecome_v not_o to_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n one_o that_o purchase_v voice_n that_o deny_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n to_o a_o simoniacal_a person_n to_o a_o heretic_n believe_v i_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n wilful_o to_o run_v into_o a_o place_n infect_v and_o to_o consult_v of_o religion_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n my_o mother_n say_v one_o forbid_v i_o the_o company_n of_o infamous_a person_n john_n the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n nor_o wash_v with_o olympius_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o thunder_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v say_v david_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o vanity_n neither_o will_v i_o walk_v with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 10_o but_o admit_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n proper_a right_n let_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a whatsoever_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o right_n of_o king_n grant_v that_o pope_n pius_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o he_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o make_v pope_n that_o he_o seek_v no_o man_n life_n that_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v caraffa_n in_o prison_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v free_a that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v present_a that_o will_v and_o those_o with_o who_o convenience_n it_o stand_v not_o may_v be_v absent_a and_o such_o be_v ancient_o the_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o those_o better_a man_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o then_o call_v together_o in_o such_o a_o slavish_a manner_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n or_o have_v not_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n present_o every_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o every_o finger_n point_v at_o he_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n in_o the_o ephesine_n in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n what_o spy_v observe_v who_o be_v absent_a but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o ambassador_n then_o neither_o from_o